Zongman: Wear one person first, then wear a super god

Li Dong traveled to Tianyuan Star and entered the Lost Tower, where he could enter various copies to complete tasks.

Unexpectedly, these copies were all various animations and movies that Li Dong had seen on Earth.

Thanks to his control over the plot, Li Dong gained huge benefits.

Under One Person, Trinity Sect, he has mastered the third level of Rebirth Against the Origin.

The super-god universe obtained the super gene.

…

After that, he experienced the Warhammer world, and the intrigues with the four vendors; in the Thunderbolt world, he made Su Huanzhen call him senior and faced the power of Emperor Qi Tian.

Zongman: Wear one person first, then wear a super god
Chapter 1: One Punch Man’s Talent
In Tiannan City, a young man was staring at a strange screen in a daze.
“bite”
[System awakening, talent awakening begins, do you want to awaken? ]The sudden voice brought Li Dong back to his senses.
That’s right, he was the Earthling who traveled to Tianyuan Star three days ago.
The system that appeared at this time made him very happy.
“My golden finger is finally here!”
[Absorbing special energy, awakening talents, do you want to awaken? ]When the second system prompt sounded, Li Dong immediately clicked OK.
【Talent awakening completed】
【Talent: Fragile Limiter】
Li Dong felt a little strange when he saw the prompt on the screen. What exactly is this talent?
After reading his explanation carefully, I understood it.
This thing is very similar to Saitama’s talent in One Punch Man.
You should know that Saitama in One Punch Man used this talent to train for three years and became a bug-type hero who could defeat any enemy with one punch.
The only pity is that I seem to be slightly weaker than him. After all, Saitama directly broke the limiter, while I still have.
But this is still a god-level talent.
Just when Li Dong was happy, circles of light appeared around him, and more than 200 other people appeared from the circles of light.
When they were teleported in, their faces showed confusion and surprise.
Obviously, it was similar to when Li Dong was teleported into this special space.
Just when everyone was confused, a young warrior appeared in front of them.
“Everyone, I know you have all kinds of questions, but I don’t want to explain. I just want to tell you that your chance has come. This space is the space of the Lost Tower, and you are the chosen ones.”
“Next, I will introduce the specific rules of the Lost Tower.”
In the Lost Tower, those who enter for the first time must choose a plane that they are about to travel through. As long as they complete the tasks in it, they can return.
Li Dong heard his words and asked, “Sir, from what you said, are these planes somewhat different?”
The young man glanced at Li Dong and replied: “Of course it’s different. According to our understanding, the world is divided into nine levels from low to high.”
“The first-level world is the lowest. There is no extraordinary power. Many of them cannot even reach the technological level I am in. They can only be regarded as a retirement universe.”
“If you choose this kind of universe, your safety will be guaranteed, but don’t think about gaining extraordinary powers.”
“The second level world already has extraordinary powers, but it is also very dangerous and it is easy to die. However, if you are careful, the probability of survival is 90%, but whether you can obtain extraordinary powers depends on your luck.”
“The third-level world is extremely dangerous. You may die as soon as you enter it. Of course, the rewards are also very rich. It can even make an ordinary person instantly become a strong person with extraordinary power.”
After hearing the young man’s explanation, Li Dong understood that this was similar to the main god space in the novels he had read before, but there was no requirement to complete the tasks.
Except for the first time traveling, as long as you do not plan to go to the mission world again after returning, it will not be a mandatory requirement.
At this time, another man wearing glasses asked the warrior: “Sir, how can we complete the task more easily?”
“This is your first time traveling through a world below level three (not including level three). The Lost Tower will arrange information for you so that you will not be recognized by people in the world below level three?”
“You can use this information to enter the mission world and learn all kinds of extraordinary knowledge.”
“Level 3 and above, you can only hope for the best.”
“Okay, now that everything has been introduced, I wish you all can successfully complete your tasks and become people who possess extraordinary powers.”
“If you succeed, your status will change dramatically.”
After saying this, the young man turned into a point of light and disappeared on the spot.
As he left, others began to talk.
A young man with tattoos on his body: “Hahaha, the opportunity has brought me great luck. If I become an extraordinary person, I will make Xiaohua kneel in front of me and beg me.”
The other office worker in a suit and tie was not too happy, but instead frowned.
“Traveling through the world will kill people, what should I do? The loan has not been repaid yet, if I die, what will happen to my wife? What will happen to my son?”
…
For a moment, there were all kinds of people. Li Dong was not paying attention to them, but was carefully searching for the next world he was going to travel through.
At this moment, he saw a transparent screen floating in front of him.
They are marked as the first-level world, the second-level world, and the third-level world respectively.
Skipping the first two, I went straight to the third-level world. A large number of world names appeared before my eyes.
But suddenly I saw a familiar name, [The World Under One Person].
“That’s impossible. Could this be the comic book I read on Earth?”
At this time, the bell rang again, and they knew the time period they had traveled through.
Li Dong thought to himself: “Since I have decided to travel through the third-level world, I might as well travel through the world of Under One Person. If it is a world I am familiar with, I will make a lot of money. If not, it will be no different from traveling through other unknown worlds.”
After making up his mind, Li Dong pressed the button.
A distorted light flashed, and Li Dong opened his eyes again.
“Is this what it feels like to travel through time? It’s really uncomfortable!”
Li Dong tried hard to stand up, but he suddenly found that there was something different about his body.
My body became smaller, and when I ran to the river, I saw that not only had it become smaller, but my age had clearly returned to that of eight years old.
Looking more closely at the tattered beggar’s clothes, and thinking back to the general plot of Under One Person, I am sure that this should be the era of the Republic of China.
Li Dong held his forehead with his hand. It was really a hellish start!
No wonder the third-level world is so difficult to pass.
But fortunately he still has a system panel.
【Li Dong】
[Energy level: 2.3]Seeing these data, Li Dong sighed.
It is too weak, with an energy level of only 2.3, while a normal adult male has 5 points!
Fortunately, I still have god-level talent.
Fragile Limiter: Break the limiter and run an estimated three kilometers.
Seeing the requirement of talent, Li Dong did not hesitate at all. He was eager to master the power as soon as possible to protect himself.
The eight-year-old body began to run continuously, even though it was only three kilometers, it was still a bit difficult for him.
More than an hour later, he finally finished!
Li Dong was sitting under a big tree at this time: “Open the panel”
Fragile Limiter: Completed, increases energy by ten points.
[Energy level: 12.3]Li Dong felt that his strength was beginning to increase continuously, but he felt a tingling sensation in his body. Obviously, this was the time when his strength was increasing and he was slowly strengthening his body.
After all, it is equivalent to the sudden increase in strength of two adults, and one’s own body can only be strengthened little by little.
However, the stinging didn’t last long and it recovered on its own in five minutes.
Li Dong clenched his fists. The feeling of full strength calmed his originally uneasy mood.
Looking at the sun hanging in the sky, he set a goal to reach an energy level of 50 points as soon as possible.
Asking for flowers, rewards, collections, and monthly tickets
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Quickly Kill the Old Beggar (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Ten days passed, ding dong!
Li Dong completed his exercise goal again.
His energy level had reached over 50 points, but only then did he realize that it was already dark.
“Luckily I’ve watched Wild: Survival”
So he did not panic, but found some dry wooden sticks nearby, crossed them together and started to make fire.
I have to say that it is quite difficult to make fire by rubbing two sticks together. It took me quite a long time to light a bonfire.
At this time, Li Dong’s stomach began to growl.
“Stop shouting, haven’t you just eaten some wild fruits?”
Li Dong did not expect that the other difficulties he had originally imagined did not occur, but instead the first thing that appeared was hunger.
Especially since I rely on my talent and do not control my physical training, I am even hungrier now.
“Just bear it for one night, and then go find something to eat tomorrow.”
In this way, Li Dong leaned against the campfire and slowly fell asleep.
In the distance, a black figure slowly approached Li Dong’s campfire.
Li Dong, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened. Following the light of the fire, he saw a black figure in the distance.
He was startled and sat up immediately.
“Is this a human or a ghost?”
But after all, he had the mentality of an adult. Although he was frightened, he did not panic.
Instead, he observed the dark shadow more carefully.
The dark shadow didn’t seem to expect that Li Dong would suddenly wake up, and he was also startled.
It was at this intersection that Li Dong finally saw the face of the shadow clearly.
It turned out to be an old beggar of unknown age.
A corner of a steamed bun appeared from the tattered pocket beside him.
Thinking of the steamed buns, Li Dong’s stomach started to growl again.
It was at this moment that the old beggar opposite smoothed the messy hair on his face.
Li Dong keenly noticed that when the old beggar looked at him, he showed a happy smile. He had seen this smile before, just like a wild dog seeing rotten meat.
He realized his danger.
The old beggar was the first to speak: “Little kid, where are your parents?”
Li Dong rolled his eyes and said, “I don’t know where he went. He should be collecting firewood in the woods, right?”
When the beggar heard this, he frowned, but leaned towards Li Dong.
“Oh, that’s how it is!”
“Do you have anyone else here?”
When Li Dong saw the old beggar’s actions, he clenched his hands and adjusted his body to get into a better position to exert force.
“Of course there is…”
Before Li Dong finished speaking, he saw the old beggar suddenly raised the dog-beating stick in his hand and hit him on the head.
Li Dong had been on guard against him and did not step back. Instead, he took a step forward, picked up the stone he had been holding in his hand, and hit the old beggar on the chin.
The old beggar was knocked down in one go. Li Dong didn’t wait for him to react. He hit him in the temple with the second blow, and then the third and fourth blows…
Then Li Dong stopped, touched his nose with his hand, and found that he was not breathing.
He decisively threw away the bloody stone in his hand and quickly took out two steamed buns from the old beggar’s bag.
Ignoring the blood splattering on his body, he sat on the ground and started eating.
During these ten days of traveling, I have seen too many horrific scenes. I was extremely terrified at first, but the instinct for survival made me extremely rational and reasonable.
In order to survive, two beggars would strangle each other to death, then chop off each other’s hands and roast them to eat.
Li Dong also understood what a terrible scene it was that was written in history books: “There was a great famine, and people ate each other.”
In order to survive, he also turned into a beast. Perhaps only wild beasts can survive here.
When the old beggar looked at him for the first time just now, Li Dong knew that he had become a prey. That was the look he gave to prey.
Fortunately, Li Dong has his own talent and his strength has reached more than 50 points, which is equivalent to the strength of ten ordinary people.
So he was not killed by the old beggar.
After eating the steamed corn bread, Li Dong touched his belly and still felt a little hungry.
He glanced at the old beggar’s body on the ground.
I was stunned for a while.
“Even though I turned into a beast, I still couldn’t break my bottom line.”
Li Dong smiled, then grabbed the old beggar’s feet and dragged him into the forest.
In a depression, he picked up many dead branches and covered him.
“Even though you want to eat me, I still can’t bear to leave you dead in the wilderness.”
Li Dong muttered to himself.
He walked back, but as soon as he came back, he saw a man sitting by his campfire.
He froze, but did not scream. Instead, he stopped there and slowly backed away.
But just as he took a step back, the man smiled at Li Dong.
Li Dong was shocked. Before he could escape, the man in front of him disappeared, and then a voice came from behind him.
“Kid, do you want to go?”
Li Dong, at this moment, cold sweat instantly fell from his forehead.
What kind of speed is this?
I didn’t see it clearly at all. Am I going to die here?
Just as Li Dong was daydreaming, the man returned to the campfire and sat down.
At the same time, he pointed to the seats on the other side.
Li Dong understood what he meant and did not refuse. He walked to the campfire and sat down.
“Kid, I can understand if you beat someone to death for a bite of food.”
“But why did you throw the body outside?”
At this time, Li Dong heard the other party’s question and kept thinking in his heart, why did he ask like this?
After thinking for a while, Li Dong guessed that what he wanted to ask was why not keep the body and have a feast?
After thinking for a long time, he finally told the truth.
“I don’t eat human flesh”
The man opposite nodded: “Oh! That’s the case. It’s precious.”
Moreover, Li Dong’s stomach started to rumble again at an inopportune time.
The young man opposite laughed.
He took out a large piece of pancake from the bag next to him and placed it in front of Li Dong.
Li Dong was not shy and just took the pancake and started eating.
The young man was very surprised: “Aren’t you afraid that I might poison you here?”
Li Dong ate and replied: “Don’t worry… If you want to harm me, I can’t stop you.”
“Haha, if you are honest, you are really honest. If you are cunning, you are really cunning.”
“Have you ever been to school?”
Li Dong replied: “Knowing a few words doesn’t count as reading…”
“Is there anyone else at home?”
Li Dong shook his head.
“Alone”
“Then follow me!” the young man asked Li Dong.
Li Dong raised his head and glanced at him, “Do you still want to be your son?”
Hearing this, the young man looked confused. He didn’t understand what Li Dong meant.
Seeing his appearance, Li Dong let out a long sigh: “Fortunately, he is not a time traveler”
“Okay, I promise you, but what can I get by following you?”
The young man didn’t hesitate and answered immediately: “At least it can keep you full, right?”
Li Dong agreed. After all, in this world, having enough food to eat is really a very high standard.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: The First Plot Character (Please Collect) (Old Version)
The next day, Li Dong followed the young man and left the place where he had stayed for ten days.
At the same time, he also learned the young man’s name, Wu Chengzhen.
When Li Dong learned about this name, he was still a little confused, because the name seemed very familiar, but he just couldn’t remember where he had heard it.
It was not until Li Dong recalled carefully that he suddenly realized that this young man was the most senior disciple of the Trinity Sect, Wei Xuanzi Wu Chengzhen.
Unfortunately, in the end, in order to find Wu Gensheng to prove his truth, he was besieged by Quan Xing and his gang and died tragically!
“I’m really lucky. I thought I would have to wait a long time before I could meet an alien.”
“I never thought I would come across it so easily.”
“And he’s a top disciple of Trinity School. He’s simply won the first prize.”
According to the performance of the Trinity Sect in the comics, the moral character of all their disciples is impeccable, so Li Dong does not have to worry anymore.
Wu Chengzhen noticed that Li Dong seemed a little different, and asked: “Li Dong, you seem to be different. Your Qi is extremely chaotic, which shows that your thoughts are complicated.”
“But now it’s different. Although there is still some chaos, it has been 90% settled.”
“Did you find anything?”
Li Dong also didn’t expect that Wu Chengzhen could infer that his mentality had changed just from the changes in his Qi.
This group of practitioners are really scary.
“Of course, because at least I don’t have to worry about being hungry anymore,” Li Dong answered him directly.
Wu Chengzhen shook his head: “You are not sincere, you are thinking too much!”
After that, they no longer paid attention to Li Dong, and the two of them walked slowly on the road, one in front and one behind.
Not sure if Wu Cheng did it on purpose, but Li Dong discovered that his speed was not slow at all. If Li Dong was just an eight-year-old child, he would definitely not be able to keep up.
Fortunately, he was not, and with a physique ten times that of an ordinary person, he easily kept up with Wu Chengzhen’s pace.
Soon, they came to a river.
At this time, on the side of the dried-up river, a group of wild dogs surrounded a starving corpse.
After seeing this, Li Dong took a stone in his hand and threw it out.
A wild dog that was gnawing on a dead body was hit. Perhaps because the dog had eaten too many dead bodies, its two eyes emitted a green glow.
With his mouth open and teeth bared, he threatened Li Dong.
However, what Li Dong responded to was a continuous stream of stones.
The wild dog was chased away in just a short while.
Wu Chengzhen: “Why beat the dog?”
Li Dong collected branches and replied, “I don’t like wild dogs eating dead bodies.”
Wu Chengzhen: “But you can’t solve it, even if you bury him. Those wild dogs will be able to dig him out if they smell him.”
Li Dong did not answer, but he did not stop his hands.
“I just want to have a clear conscience. If he is really dug out, then he deserves it.”
Soon the body was covered by branches.
Li Dong reached out to Wu Chengzhen and asked for the fire starter.
“What do you want to do?”
“Like you said, even if it’s buried it will be dug up again, so let it return to dust.”
Wu Chengzhen handed over the tinder, and Li Dong took it and ignited the branches to cremate the corpse.
As the two were watching, they suddenly noticed a large number of animals surrounding them.
There were rats, weasels, and most importantly, a large number of wild dogs that had just been hit. What was quite strange was that rats, weasels, and wild dogs were natural enemies, but they did not attack each other.
Instead, there were signs of cooperation and they started to complement each other.
Seeing this strange scene, Wu Chengzhen slowly protected Li Dong behind him.
“Which expert is here? Can you come out and see me?”
Before long, voices were heard from all around.
“Hahaha”
“You two want to see me, you are so arrogant.”
Wu Chengzhen: “I don’t know which senior is here, please tell me, I am here to accompany you.”
“I will not change my name when I walk, nor my surname when I sit.”
“Beast Mountain Man Saturday Pass”
Wu Chengzhen heard this voice, thought about it secretly, and then answered: “I wonder how I, the junior, have ever displeased you, the senior?”
“You two just injured my baby and took away its food. What do you say we should do?”
Hearing the teasing tone, Wu Chengzhen didn’t care at all, but listened to the voice carefully.
Suddenly, he flicked his finger and a stone flew deep into the woods, followed by a “ah” sound.
An angry voice came over.
“Asshole, you actually hit me with a stone”
At this time, a strange old man covered in animal skins walked out.
There were a large number of wild animals gathered around him, including a tiger.
Wu Chengzhen looked at him carefully and said, “Who am I? It turns out I am a demon of Quan Xing.”
Zhou Liutong looked at Wu Chengzhen with hatred.
“How dare you, little brat from the Trinity Sect, come and meddle in your Grandpa Zhou’s affairs?”
“Today I will let you die in the mouth of the beast”
Zhou Liutong whistled, and the surrounding beasts seemed to go into a frenzy, attacking Li Dong and Wu Chengzhen.
At this time, Wu Chengzhen’s aura dissipated, and in Li Dong’s eyes, his skin became whiter, and his hair also became whiter.
Then he raised his hand and threw Li Dong out, right onto the branch of a big tree.
“Stay up there”
Then Wu Chengzhen turned into a white meteor. Any approaching beasts that were touched by him were like baseballs being hit and flying.
Even the tiger was knocked away by the Iron Mountain Kick after only two moves.
Li Dong was watching from the tree, with envy in his eyes.
“This is the power of aliens. It is really enviable and desirable.”
“No wonder ordinary people in the original book care so much about the power of the Inhumans after realizing it.”
Zhou Liutong saw that the number of wild beasts he was driving around was decreasing, and he realized that something was wrong.
As a beastmaster, the purpose of his training is to better control the beasts and make them stronger.
There is very little training on one’s body and skills.
Therefore, among many schools, he is also looked down upon by many different people.
After all, no alien wants to train to strengthen the beast.
Normally, by summoning so many beasts and constantly consuming them, you can achieve victory.
But today, it’s useless when you meet the top disciple of Trinity Sect. After all, the opponent is not afraid of fighting with you. Some damage can be recovered instantly as long as you use your internal energy.
If you want to defeat Wu Chengzhen, you have to break his third level of reverse life, but that’s easier said than done.
So Zhou Liutong used the abilities of other beasts to strengthen themselves while thinking about how to break the situation.
Then he thought of Li Dong in the tree.
“Hehe, I’m so stupid. I’ve already joined Quan Xing, but I’m still thinking about a one-on-one duel with him.”
“I just caught that kid and threatened Wu Chengzhen.”
After having this thought, there was another whistle.
A lot of monkeys jumped out from the woods. When the monkeys appeared, Wu Chengzhen’s face changed.
At the same time, his skills began to become faster.
The group of monkeys climbed towards the tree where Li Dong was.
Li Dong, who was observing the battle below, also noticed the movements of the monkeys around him.
“Oh my god! This old man is coming towards me!”
Chapter 4 Zuo Ruotong’s Review (Please add to collection) (Old version)
At this time, it was impossible for Li Dong to get down from the tree because there were more wild beasts under the tree.
There were a large number of monkeys on the trees, chattering and biting at him.
But he did prepare something. He held the stone that was polished last time in his hand.
So when the monkey opened its mouth and came towards him to bite him, he slapped it away.
With his other hand, he grabbed a stone and cracked the head of another monkey that was rushing towards him.
Wu Chengzhen felt relieved when he saw Li Dong’s performance on the tree.
He also forgot that although Li Dong looked like he was eight years old, he dared to kill an old beggar with gravel and then sat next to him to eat without any hesitation.
This shows that his character is very strong, which is rare in the world.
He might not surrender if attacked by these wild monkeys.
But it couldn’t be delayed too long, so when he thought of this, Wu Chengzhen’s aura became heavier.
The white mist on his body drifted away in wisps, like white flames.
When they started fighting again this time, the situation was immediately different. The beasts that had attacked just now were just knocked away, but now they were beaten into piles of minced meat, it was extremely bloody and cruel.
Zhou Liutong, who was hiding nearby and observing quietly, noticed this situation. Without any hesitation, he let out a long howl, and the surrounding beasts attacked even more frantically.
But he disappeared into the woods without a sound, apparently escaping.
After about an incense stick of time, Wu Chengzhen finally dealt with the last beast.
He looked up at Li Dong, and brought him down with a leap.
“Uncle, that old monster escaped. Should we chase him?”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, Wu Chengzhen shook his head slightly.
“Don’t chase after an enemy who has nothing to lose.”
Then he took Li Dong away, about half an hour after they left.
Another group of people came out.
Among them, several young men looked at the beasts that were beaten to pieces on the ground and said to another man wearing animal skins: “Zhou Liutong, it seems that your treasure has been torn to pieces by others.”
Zhou Liutong heard the young man’s teasing and became angry: “Big eyes, if you want to help, just help. There is no need to ridicule me.”
“If you meet Wei Xuanzi from the Trinity Sect, he will probably be worse than me!”
“That’s better than getting beaten to a pulp by someone else!”
“Big and small eyes, why do you want to compete with me?”
The young man with one eye larger than the other opened his mouth and said without showing any weakness: “Why don’t you dare to compete? Why don’t you draw a line?”
Just when the two of them were about to start fighting, an old woman who had been watching the show nearby spoke up.
“Okay, stop making trouble. It looks like the people from Trinity Gate have gone far away.”
“You can’t catch up with them, so disperse. But don’t go too far away. Since the Trinity Sect has appeared, it doesn’t mean that other righteous sects are not here.”
Those people seemed to be very afraid of the old woman. They didn’t dare to refute her anymore. Instead, they quietly disappeared from the spot.
On the other side, Li Dong and Wu Chengzhen had already boarded the boat and were floating downstream.
I have to say, it’s really comfortable to have someone familiar to accompany you. At least you won’t be hungry.
Wu Chengzhen’s eyes trembled slightly when he watched Li Dong eat the ninth steamed bun.
It’s not that I’m afraid that he will go bankrupt, but it’s the first time I’ve seen someone who eats so much.
It would be fine if he was practicing martial arts specifically for eating, but after my own observation, that is not the case at all.
Li Dong was born with a love for food. Nine steamed buns are the basic meal for him. Sometimes he would also have a big bowl of mutton ramen.
When he left, he would buy two pounds of beef jerky, saying that he would take it with him to eat on the road, but most of the time he would finish it before the next meal.
However, after wandering for a month, they finally arrived at the gate of a mountain.
Li Dong looked up and saw “Trinity Gate” written on it.
“It seems that we have arrived at Trinity Gate.”
“Will you accept me as your apprentice next?”
Li Dong thought about it, but he didn’t dare to be completely sure, because from the original book we can know that the Trinity Sect is very cautious in choosing disciples.
Even if Li Dong understood the plot, he couldn’t be 100% sure.
Fortunately, the current head of the Sanyi Sect is Zuo Rutong. Even if I am not suitable for the Sanyi Sect, given his personality, as long as I have the qualifications to practice Qi Refining, he will introduce me to other corresponding sects.
It can be said that as long as you join the Trinity Sect, at least you can join other sects as a minimum.
At this time, in a lobby, Zuo Rutong was sitting on a futon, asking Wu Chengzhen what he had seen and heard along the way.
Wu Chengzhen told the story in detail.
Zuo Ruotong: “Chengzhen, where did the child you brought come from?”
Hearing his master’s question, Wu Cheng Zhenmu Chengzhen did not hide anything and told in detail how he met Li Dong.
After listening to this, Zuo Ruotong asked, “Cheng Zhen, what do you think of this child?”
“Master, I can’t explain it to you. I am very stubborn, but I am also very flexible. I know how to compromise when things are impossible.”
“But when it comes to violating principles, I will never back down, and at the same time, I will have compassion for the weak.”
Hearing Wu Chengzhen’s high evaluation, Zuo Rutong chuckled.
“It seems that you are interested in letting this child join our sect.”
“From what you just said, Li Dong’s talent in horizontal training is also very high, and his decisive character is quite suitable for the Tang Sect.”
Hearing Zuo Rutong say this, Wu Chengzhen became a little anxious.
However, Zuo Rutong gently pressed his hand down, telling Wu Chengzhen not to speak.
“I know what you’re thinking. I also want to keep a good kid like this in our team, but I still have to see how talented he is.”
“After three years of testing, if he is really suitable for our sect, I will accept him. If not, I will find a way out for him.”
“During this period, you can help with the basic training.”
After hearing Zuo Rutong’s arrangement, Wu Chengzhen felt relieved.
Li Dong is now wandering around the lower courtyard of Trinity Gate.
I have to say that the residence of this sect is decorated quite luxuriously.
Although there are no golden bricks and jade tiles, it exudes an ancient charm everywhere, which is not something that ordinary people can do.
At least it was a job done by a master chef. In this era, it costs so much. It seems that Sany Gate is not short of money.
However, when you think about the fact that the Trinity Sect is now the number one sect in the Xuanmen Sect and has so many sponsors donating money, it is understandable.
I just don’t know if I can learn the third level of reverse life in the future.
According to the introduction in the comics, I am very envious of Ni Sheng San Chong.
The three levels of reverse birth are divided into three levels:
The first level: When the true Qi is full, the skin and flesh can be transformed into Qi, greatly increasing one’s own strength, and every move has the power of a dragon or a tiger.
The second level: On the basis of skin and flesh, the tendons, bones, internal organs and blood are further transformed into Qi, and broken limbs can be reconnected, making it immune to all kinds of evil and diseases.
The third level: The whole body becomes Qi, standing in the air, and waving the hand to create a barrier!
Although it cannot reach the level of ascending to heaven, it is also a unique method in the world.
Chapter 5 : Entering Trinity
“Stand still and don’t shake”
The voice came from behind Li Dong.
At this time, Li Dong had already spent three months in the Trinity Sect, and today he officially started practicing Qi. Unfortunately, it was not the third level of Reverse Rebirth, but the most common foundation-building technique.
This disappointed Li Dong for a while, but he heard Wu Chengzhen say that this was laying the foundation.
How far I can go on the path of Qi Refining in the future depends on how solid the foundation I lay during this period of time is.
Hearing him say this, Li Dong had to be extremely alert.
After all, if you practice martial arts without practicing your skills, it will all be in vain when you grow old.
And after such training, my talents can actually be triggered.
[Energy Level: 78]【Basic Qigong Practice】
An hour later, Wu Chengzhen’s voice came: “Okay, today’s homework is done.”
“Next, you will follow Shuiyun and Changqing to learn how to make medicine.”
“Also practice calligraphy and literacy. Your level is still a little low. Then in the afternoon, go to the elders in the sect and listen to them talk about classics.”
“Practice some quiet exercises at night”
Wu Chengzhen told Li Dong about the next arrangements, and he did not refuse. After all, when he arrived at the door, he found that he was indeed lacking a lot.
I have to say that the knowledge taught by Trinity Sect is quite rich. It is not at all as old-fashioned as those ancient sects. They even teach the writing of other countries.
This caught Li Dong off guard, as if he was suddenly back in the college entrance examination.
In short, the academic pressure is quite high.
Now there is an embarrassing thing, that is, Li Dong’s return mission after traveling through time has not been triggered yet. Does he have to wait until he really dies of old age in the copy before returning?
This type of return will yield minimal gains, or even no gains at all.
The most important thing is that if you die of old age and return to this copy universe, then this copy will never be able to be opened again.
However, Li Dong had an idea after seeing his talent. Since the return mission had not been triggered yet, he would practice his talent in the world of Under One Person, and then return to the real world, he might be able to gain a status.
With this goal in mind, Li Dong worked harder and more diligently at Trinity.
Three years passed in the blink of an eye.
Li Dong is quite tall now. If someone tells him that he is 18 years old, people will believe it.
Wu Chengzhen: “Li Dong called you here today because my master wants to announce his decision on you.”
When Li Dong heard Wu Chengzhen’s words, although he was excited, he did not show it directly. Instead, he nodded very calmly.
I have to say that over the past two years, due to the deepening of my practice, my mentality has become more and more stable, although I can’t reach the level of being able to stand in front of Mount Tai without changing my color.
But it is much stronger than when I first arrived.
When he entered the lobby, he saw Zuo Rutong sitting on the armchair. He looked at Li Dong carefully.
Li Dong instantly felt the hairs on his body stand on end, as if all his secrets were revealed by this one glance.
“Such a strong cultivation and sharp observation, this is the Great Ying Immortal Zuo Ruotong”
Li Dong stepped forward and saluted.
Zuo Ruotong: “Li Dong, how long have you been at Trinity?”
“It has been three years since I returned to the sect.”
Zuo Ruotong: “It’s been three years so fast.”
“In the past three years, I believe you have learned about the affairs of the martial arts world. I wonder what your plans are?”
“Master, I wonder if I can become a disciple of the Trinity Sect?”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, Zuo Rutong picked up the teacup on the table next to him.
“Li Dong, you have been in the sect for such a long time, I believe you have seen those seniors in the training hall who failed in practicing the third level of reverse life.”
“Even so, do we still have to worship the Trinity?”
Li Dong said firmly: “Yes!”
“Why?”
Seeing Zuo Rutong’s slightly narrowed eyes, Li Dong knew that this question was difficult to answer.
But when I think about the plot in the original novel and the character required for the Sanyi Sect’s triple rebirth.
Li Dong did not hide anything and answered honestly.
“Because the third level of Reverse Life is the most powerful in my opinion, I hope to cultivate and become an immortal!”
This sentence is indeed the most sincere answer in Li Dong’s heart. Although he knows that the third level of Rebirth in Sanyi Sect is very powerful, there is still a big gap from becoming an immortal.
But it does not prevent Li Dong from wanting to learn the third level of reverse rebirth, which is to lay the foundation for his future path to becoming an immortal.
He is not like the locals of Under One Person. He has a golden finger and a lost tower that can travel to other universes.
When Zuo Rutong heard Li Dong’s words, he pondered for a while.
“Since you have this ambition, from today on, you are my disciple, Zuo Ruotong.”
“Tomorrow I will teach you the third level of Reincarnation.”
After hearing Zuo Rutong say this, before Li Dong could react, a “ding dong” sound came from his mind.
[Return mission, join the alien sect to complete, become a disciple of Trinity Sect]【Return immediately?】
Li Dong did not expect that it would be a double blessing, but thinking that he would soon learn the third level of reverse life, he rejected it immediately and returned immediately.
He slowly left the lobby.
In the lobby, Zuo Rutong was talking to another old man.
This old man was Zuo Rutong’s junior fellow apprentice, Si Chong.
“Brother, you seem to be quite interested in this disciple.”
“Is there anything wrong?”
Zuo Ruotong smiled and said, “Junior brother, there is nothing wrong with this disciple of Li Dong.”
“It’s just that I originally planned to recommend it to those martial arts schools that practiced horizontal training.”
“It’s a pity that his heart is not in that, and his aptitude is not incapable of cultivation in our sect.”
“It’s just a little bit worse than the horizontal training sects.”
“Oh, I see. I thought it was this kid. What’s the problem?”
Zuo Ruotong raised his head and glanced upwards, then said to his fellow apprentice quietly, “Is there a problem? Yes, there is a problem.”
“It’s not about our sect, it’s more like he has something hidden in his mind, but I haven’t found out what it is yet.”
“But it doesn’t matter. When he really wants to tell us, he will tell us naturally.”
Si Chong nodded.
Half a year later.
Li Dongpanxi sat on the cushion, the aura on his body constantly surging, and finally the sound of dragon and tiger came from his body.
I have cultivated the first of the three levels of reverse rebirth by myself.
Zuo Rutong, who was helping him protect the law, smiled.
For him, seeing his disciple safely break through the third level of reverse life is his proudest thing.
“Yes, it only took half a year to master the first level of the three levels of reverse life.”
“It can be said that you have already entered the third level of Reverse Life. For the subsequent breakthroughs, I will no longer be able to give you specific instructions.”
“It’s up to you to find your way.”
Li Dong respectfully bowed to Zuo Rutong. You should know that when he was breaking through, his master Zuo Rutong worked day and night for two days and two nights to help protect him.
Now Li Dong finally understood why his disciples were so angry after Zuo Rutong died after Wu Gensheng broke into the Sanyi Gate.
Few people would not admire such a sincere master.
At this time, Li Dong’s data also changed.
[Energy level: 500][Three levels of reverse life, first level]Seeing that his energy level was 500, it was equivalent to 100 ordinary people, plus the first level of dragon and tiger power.
Even those brothers who have cultivated to the second level are not at a disadvantage in a head-on clash.
It’s a pity that although the brothers who have cultivated to the second level are not as strong as Li Dong, they recover too quickly.
After sparring with them for a long time, I always end up exhausted.
It’s still because my strength is not strong enough. If my strength could be strong enough to break their double state with one blow, I would be able to win.
At the same time, Li Dong also found out that the famous Lu family had a five-year-old grandson named Lu Jin.
In the original plot, Lu Jin went up the mountain to investigate when he was probably in his teens, which means that he still had five years before entering the plot.
If you want to participate, you must practice to the second level of the three levels of reverse life within five years.
With this plan in mind, Li Dong began to arrange his own training plan.
Chapter 6 Li Dong’s Plan (Please add to collection) (Old version)
This is what Li Dong planned. He must use Wu Gensheng’s help to break through to the third level before Wu Gensheng caused trouble in Sanyi Sect.
Then, in this world under one person, one will gain the highest reward.
As for other aspects, it all depends on chance.
However, it is not so easy to reach the second level within five years, otherwise, during the Sanyi Sect War, there would not be only a few people who reached the second level.
So Li Dong thought about it carefully and decided that he couldn’t practice step by step because he had golden fingers, and he had two of them.
Talent: Unstable limiter, this is in a steady improvement.
Then, the other one that can come in handy is the Lost Tower.
Open and return to the task.
【Return mission completed】
[Reward: All abilities gained in this world can be brought back][Turn on points, points can be exchanged for anything]Li Dong took a look and found that these points can not only be used to purchase things, but also to strengthen his own skills.
Yes, this is what I need most right now.
Unfortunately, these points are very difficult to obtain, and one needs to make major events in the entire Under One Person world in order to obtain more.
Li Dong thought about it.
Under this one person, the bigger events in the world are the Tang Clan’s War of Resistance, Quan Xing’s battle against the Sanyi Clan, and the 36 Thieves incident.
Let’s not talk about the time when these events will occur. They haven’t happened yet. Even if they do, I, a small fry, dare not get involved.
At least you cannot participate in it until you have the ability to protect yourself.
Since I can’t get involved in major events, what about the smaller ones?
Or for some characters who are not involved in major events, can they be obtained by changing these things?
After having divergent thoughts, Li Dong came up with an idea.
Three days later, Li Dong left the Sanyi Sect.
After purchasing the horse, I set out towards my goal.
Seven days later.
A bandit stronghold, with red decorations everywhere inside.
It turned out that he was the leader of the mountain village, and he was taking a concubine today.
I saw a bandit wearing a bearskin coat, sitting on a chair made of water willow.
Holding a big bowl of wine in his hand, he was bragging to his minions.
“Brother, this time you did a really good job.”
“Not only will these seven valleys and eight villages have your reputation, but we will also be able to have a good New Year.”
Another lackey also flattered him: “Of course, this time the boss smashed the kiln and seized so much food and grass, and most importantly, he also captured the young daughter of the rich Liu.”
“Today, the boss wants to have a romantic encounter, which makes others envious.”
The village chief wearing bear skin at the top was very happy to hear the flattery from his younger brothers below.
After all, the purpose of being a bandit is to drink big bowls of wine, eat big chunks of meat, and you also get a beautiful little girl.
“Brothers, have a good meal and drink. I have invited you to the best brothel in our county. Let’s have fun today.”
Hearing these words, the bandits below all cried out in anger.
After all, being a bandit in the mountains is not that easy. Not to mention that you can’t leave at will, even if you walk in the wild, you are likely to be shot by others.
Today, the village chief paid for the young lady, and they were having a great time making love to her.
Seeing the happy looks of his younger brothers below, the village chief above showed a shrewd look. He was not one of those old-fashioned people.
I have studied in a private school for three years, so I have to be good at winning the hearts of these bandits.
Otherwise, why would he spend so much money to hire girls from the brothel? It was just to make these bandits work for him wholeheartedly.
Otherwise, the two artillery towers in Liu Laocai’s house would not be easy to deal with today, but they were rushed down by the group of bandits he and his group of soldiers.
The group of people were noisy until midnight, and the village chief was already drunk. He did not hesitate, because he knew that there was a beautiful woman waiting for him in his room.
He turned around and walked towards his room. After seeing that their boss had left, the bandits became even more unscrupulous.
At this time, a figure crossed over the wooden wall of the bandit’s stronghold. This figure was Li Dong.
As soon as he entered the mountain village, he saw seven or eight standing cages set up in the huge square. Among them were four people who were obviously being tortured.
Li Dong didn’t look at them much, but was thinking about his own plan.
“According to my understanding, this village has been a threat to the surrounding villages for many years. When the Japanese invaders come, they will defect to them and become traitors.”
Then they helped the Japanese to commit many brutal and inhumane incidents.
If I kill them all at this moment, I don’t know if I will get any points.
So this time I came to verify my guess.
Li Dong took out a dagger. After all, the other party had a gun. Although he was 90% sure of dodging the gun now.
But it is still unsafe. Ordinary people with guns can also threaten Inhumans who have practiced for many years.
At midnight, when a person is most sleepy, Li Dong opened his eyes.
He tiptoed down from a tree stump, twisted his body, and disappeared on the spot.
At this time, the whole village was filled with the smell of alcohol, and most of the bandit soldiers standing guard were drunk.
Even if they were not drunk, they would find a place sheltered from the wind to sleep. After all, they were not a regular army, but just a group of bandits.
This gives Li Dong a lot of room for maneuver.
As the daggers crossed, two bandits were killed.
[Ding Dong, bandit soldier, get two points]Li Dong was overjoyed when he heard the voice given by the system.
“My guess turned out to be correct. These bandit soldiers can indeed earn points. Although it’s a little, it’s still good.”
Li Dong has a deeper understanding of the worlds that the Lost Tower travels through.
These worlds that you travel through can all be seen as game copies, and these bandit soldiers are monsters that can be used to gain experience.
As for the civilians, they are just simple NPCs and will not generate any points. The major events in the comics are the main plots of the game.
If you can participate in it, the points you get will be very high, but the danger is also very great.
With this speculation, Li Dong has a clearer plan for the future.
Half an hour later, the entire village, which had been quite lively, had become deserted.
Although the smell of alcohol was still strong, people who knew him well could smell a hint of blood.
At this time, the village chief looked at Miss Liu, who was wearing a red wedding dress and tied up tightly, with an evil light in his eyes.
“Hey, Miss Liu, we meet again.”
Seeing Miss Liu’s confused look, the bandit leader began to explain.
“Three years ago, I followed our boss to your villa to collect furs. I was attracted to you when I saw you.”
“I originally thought that I would not be able to kiss Fang Ze, but fate played tricks on me.”
“Today you still fell into my hands. This has to be called fate.”
“Hey, today I will have a good time with you, Miss Liu.”
Seeing the bandit leader approaching, Miss Liu tried hard to shrink back into the corner, but she was tied too tightly and could not move much after several attempts.
A look of despair appeared in Miss Liu’s eyes, which further aroused the bandit leader’s anger.
Just as he was getting closer, a sudden voice was heard.
“Are you cosplaying or role-playing, and it also involves training?”
The bandit leader didn’t expect that there would be other people’s voices in his room.
He immediately reached for the pistol at his waist, but before he could finish the action.
There was a flash of white light, and one of his hands was chopped off.
Immediately, wailing sounds were heard.
Chapter 7: Sweeping the Seven Valleys and Eight Villages (Please Collect) (Old Version)
“Someone come quickly,” the bandit leader kept shouting to the guards outside.
Unfortunately, he shouted several times but no one came, which made him even more anxious.
“Stop shouting, your brothers have already been cleared out”
At this time, the bandit leader was retreating while waving his hands in front of him.
“Don’t kill me, I can give you money”
Li Dong glanced at him and didn’t say much.
With a flash of his body, a red line of blood appeared on the bandit leader’s neck.
Li Dong glanced at Miss Liu who was lying on the bed in a daze.
He frowned, but walked over anyway.
With two or three exertions of force, he untied the rope on Miss Liu.
At this time, Miss Liu burst into tears.
“Okay, stop crying and get down the mountain quickly.”
After saying this, Li Dong turned and left.
But at this time Miss Liu also reacted and said hurriedly: “Little hero, what is your name?”
“My name is Li Dong”
“It’s you, Mr. Li. I am very grateful for your help.”
As he said this, he knelt down.
“Okay, this is not the place to talk, let’s leave quickly.”
He took Miss Liu out, and when they passed the outermost square, Miss Liu saw the person standing in the cage.
She suddenly spoke: “Brother Li, can you help these people?”
“You know the people here.”
Miss Liu nodded.
“There was a villager there who was from our village, but he seemed to have disappeared a few days ago. I never thought he was captured.”
“The other three seem to be our family’s guards.”
Li Dong understood clearly, came over, and broke the sturdy wooden cage into pieces with two palms.
The people in the cage finally regained their freedom.
After hearing Miss Liu’s detailed explanation, they all kowtowed to Li Dong.
“Thank you little hero for saving us, we can’t repay you enough”
“Okay, okay, don’t stay here anymore, let’s leave now.”
After hearing what Li Dong said, several people agreed. After all, they were the only few alive in the entire village who were killed by Li Dong.
After going down the mountain and riding for a long time, Miss Liu saw bright lights in the distance and tears welled up in her eyes.
“Dad…Mom…”
Apparently, they had reached their village, and Li Dong gently put her down from the horse.
There were several bonfires outside the village, which had obviously been attacked by bandits and the people were now carefully trying to save themselves.
Everyone was a little shocked when they heard Miss Liu’s voice, after all, she had been kidnapped by bandits.
Now seeing her standing in front of the villagers alive, they couldn’t believe it.
While both parties were still surprised, an old man with white hair ran out from the crowd behind.
“My daughter is back… My daughter is back!”
When the old man saw his daughter, he burst into tears.
The father and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. Infected by the atmosphere, other villagers also started crying.
You have to know that this time when the bandits came down the mountain, people in every family were injured. Some even deliberately killed people after they broke into the village because the resistance was too strong.
They had just buried their deceased relatives.
Li Dong looked at this scene and felt a little emotional, which also made him more determined to eradicate evil.
“Eradication of all evil, eradication of all evil!”
Then he pulled the reins and disappeared into the night on his horse.
Miss Liu only reacted when she heard the sound of horse hooves. When she went to look for Li Dong again, she found that he was nowhere to be found.
When Mr. Liu saw his daughter like this, he was a little confused and asked, “Daughter, what are you looking for?”
“Dad, the reason we were able to come back alive is that Brother Li saved us.”
“But he seemed to have left.”
“What hero is gone?”
Mr. Liu hurriedly said to the villagers around him: “Fellow villagers, please help me find where the hero is.”
Unfortunately, no matter what he did, it was in vain. Li Dong was already in a wilderness, sitting on a horse, eating dry food and planning what to do next.
Open Data Panel
【Points: 167】
“Choose and use points to strengthen.”
[Talent: Fragile Limiter (Cooling Down)][Reverse Life Triple Stage, First Stage (167/50000)]【Points: 0】
The three levels of reverse life are very important. It takes 50,000 points to upgrade to the second level. If you practice hard on your own without using the points, it will take at least ten years. Don’t even think about it.
Fortunately, I can use points. Now that I have verified my guess, the next step is to earn points.
Since we have already cleared one of the seven gullies and eight villages, we can take advantage of this time to deal with them a few more times.
Li Dong’s eyes became brighter and brighter. He took out a map, identified a direction, and then drove his horse towards a mountain village.
Fifteen days later, someone suddenly reported that the bandit forces in Qi Gu Ba Zhai that had been entrenched for many years had disappeared inexplicably.
Some brave mountain people came to the village and took a look, and everyone was stunned.
All the bandits in the entire mountain stronghold were killed, and this incident even attracted the attention of the patrol police in the county.
After confirming the news, they quickly occupied these strongholds and took away some valuable things in the strongholds.
For some unknown reason, the patrol captain directly informed the government at the time that he had wiped out all these mountain bandits.
He directly took the credit, but the villagers living in the surrounding areas understood what happened and thought that it must have been done by a hero.
Soon after, news came from Liujia Village that the hero was called Li Dong, who had saved the daughter of the wealthy Liu.
Li Dong had not expected these things, and he was in a tough battle at the moment.
Li Dong didn’t expect that after he finished sweeping the seven ditches and eight villages, he would ride his horse back to Sanyi Gate.
Unexpectedly, at a corner, he was surrounded by three Quan Xing.
One of them was a bald man with a muscular body, known as Iron Tiger Yu Fang. He was very skilled in martial arts and was a top-notch expert in all the martial arts circles.
The other tall and thin man carried a bow and arrow on his back. He was called Golden-Eyed Eagle Wu Kuan. He had a very sharp eyesight and was skilled in archery, and he never missed his target.
The last one was wearing a tattered Taoist robe and had a pair of sinister eyes. Li Dong didn’t know this man, but since he could be with the two above, he must be no weakling.
Yu Fang laughed loudly: “The little brat from the Sanyi Sect is quite capable. He swept the village of my sworn brother.”
“Today I will dig out your heart and liver to commemorate him”
Li Dong looked carefully at the people surrounding him and knew that he had to strike first.
Otherwise, if I let them cooperate, I would be crippled if not dead.
I was too careless and had too little experience in the world, otherwise I wouldn’t have been tracked down by them.
But never mind, let me show you how powerful I am.
Chapter 8: Fighting and Escape (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Li Dong sighed.
“Reverse Life Triple, open!”
The energy in Li Dong’s body began to surge continuously, and at the same time, he rushed towards Wu Kuan with the sound of wind and thunder. Among these three people, Wu Kuan was the first to be dealt with.
His kung fu is so good that he never misses his target. There is absolutely no way he can get away.
Yu Fang laughed out loud when he saw Li Dong fighting with all his might.
All his luck and strength were directed at Li Dong, just like an iron mountain leaning attack.
But he never expected that the horizontal training skills he had practiced for more than 20 years would fail today and not only failed to stop Li Dong.
Instead, he was knocked directly away at an angle. At this moment, Li Dong turned around and ran directly towards Wu Kuan, who was three meters away.
Wu Kuan was frightened at this time, but he was an old bandit after all, and had a lot of experience in fighting in the underworld.
He was not nervous at all. Instead, his fingers were as fast as lightning. He pulled out two arrows, drew the bow and put the arrows on it in one go.
When the tip of the arrow pointed at Li Dong, his hair immediately stood on end.
“Such a fast speed, we can’t retreat!”
“Otherwise, I will be entangled by the two people behind me and I will definitely die.”
“There is still a chance to win if we move forward”
When Wu Kuan saw Li Dong’s ignorant look, a mocking expression appeared on his face.
I was thinking: “Many people know that I am not good at close combat.”
“But they are all dead. Do you really think I didn’t prepare for this?”
“Today, I will let you, the Trinity School, see this for yourself.”
“Two Stars in a Row”
The feather arrow in Wu Kuan’s hand suddenly turned into a meteor and headed straight for Li Dong’s throat.
At this time, Li Dong saw the flying arrow and smiled.
The original speed suddenly increased several times, and he dodged the flying arrow in an instant.
This was beyond Wu Kuan’s expectations, but he did not panic. Instead, he activated his lightness skills and planned to escape first.
But how could Li Dong do as he wished? He threw the dagger in his hand instantly. With the powerful force, the dagger made a sound of breaking wind.
This time Wu Kuan had to dodge, right at this moment.
Li Dong kicked the ground with his foot, his calf sank into the ground, and a huge force rushed out from under Wu Kuan’s feet along the ground.
This is the method Li Dong imitated based on the Lu family’s Ruyi Power in the original book. Although it is not as dexterous as the original, it is still quite useful when it is straightforward.
This time, Wu Kuan was in trouble. His steps became disordered and he was about to fall to the side. At this time, Li Dong grabbed him.
Seeing that he had no way to escape, Wu Kuan gritted his teeth and held the longbow in his hand against his chest.
He intended to use the longbow to block Li Dong’s thunderous punch.
Unfortunately, with a loud snap, the precious bow that Wu Kuan regarded as a treasure was broken, and at the same time, the force of his fist went straight into his chest and shattered his heart.
Poor Wu Kuan is quite a troublesome person among Quan Xing’s group of crazy people. If he keeps a distance from them, even those who are stronger than him may not be able to catch him.
But this time, he was careless. Seeing that Li Dong was only fifteen or sixteen years old, he did not stay away from him as usual, but followed Yu Fang too closely.
As a result, he was attacked and killed today. It can be said that he died without using even 30% of his strength.
It only took a moment for Li Dong to break out and kill Wu Kuan. By the time Yu Fang realized what was happening, Wu Kuan was already dead.
Although for them, the death of their companions was fine and they would not be too sad, but being killed in front of him would be a blow to his face.
“How dare you act so violently in front of your grandfather, you little bastard!”
Then he directly hit Li Dong’s back with the Arhat Fist, causing Li Dong to stagger.
He quickly used his body skills to dodge Yu Fang’s next punch.
Li Dong grimaced in pain, but fortunately, his physique was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and these one or two heavy blows could not hurt him.
“Old bastard, what an unethical sneak attack!”
“Today I will let you see the young master of Trinity Gate.”
Li Dong used all his strength to activate the third level of reverse life and collided head-on with Yu Fang, which was like a volcano hitting the earth.
There were banging sounds all around.
Of these two parties, one is the Quan Xing demon who has been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years, and the other is a disciple of the Sanyi Sect with a physique of over 500.
As the fight became more frequent, the ground around them was broken into pieces, and the insidious Taoist on the other side was unable to intervene for a while.
But he didn’t do nothing. He stood three feet away from the two of them, staring at Li Dong.
Any sign of Li Dong trying to escape was blocked by him.
At the same time, they gave Yu Fang a chance to attack. As long as he showed even the slightest flaw, he would be attacked from both sides.
Li Dong and Yu Fang fought hard for nearly an incense stick of time, but neither of them was at a disadvantage at all.
This shocked the sinister Taoist priest. You have to know how old Li Dong is. Yu Fang is quite famous in Quan Xing.
Moreover, he had seen the horizontal training skills with his own eyes, and they were really very strong.
It’s incredible that there is someone who can go head-to-head with him today and not lose.
Thinking of this, the sinister Taoist narrowed his eyes slightly, and his murderous intent towards Li Dong became even stronger.
At this time, Yu Fang also had his grievances in words, although he did not seem to be at a disadvantage in the fight with Li Dong, and was even in a dominant position.
But he couldn’t break through his defense no matter what he did. Even if one or two of his moves hit him, he didn’t suffer any injury at all.
Although he knew that the third level of Ni Sheng of the Sanyi Sect was extremely powerful, it was impossible for a fifteen or sixteen-year-old kid to have such a level of cultivation.
Moreover, Li Dong’s punches and kicks were extremely powerful and totally unreasonable. You have to know that I have been born with supernatural powers since I was a child.
Even those brothers from the same sect where I once learned martial arts, or those who were the same age as me or even older than me, would fail when sparring with me because of my supernatural powers.
It can be said that Yu Fang was quite confident in his own divine power. But how come he had no confidence at all when fighting with this kid today?
Moreover, as the fights between them increase, this kid’s progress increases, and his hidden killer moves will soon be exposed.
Obviously, he was practicing his moves on himself. No, he couldn’t go on like this. Otherwise, whether he could kill him today was another matter, but he would definitely lose face.
Thinking of this, Yu Fang changed the force of his fist and pushed Li Dong out at once, while shouting to another person.
“Let’s get rid of him together.”
Li Dong was immersed in the battle with Yu Fang and he never expected that as soon as he woke up, he would hear him shamelessly recruiting people to attack him.
I cursed in my heart: “This old man has no moral principles.”
But his body was very honest and he decisively ran in one direction. However, he saw the Taoist who stopped him on the way.
As soon as he stepped within two meters of him, the Taoist’s eyes revealed cruelty.
At this moment, Li Dong’s hair stood on end, as if if he got close to the Taoist priest, he would be seriously injured or even die here.
Chapter 9: The Means of Yemao Mountain (Please add to collection) (Old version)
“Can’t contact him”
This thought popped up in Li Dong’s mind, and then his body twisted like a loach.
It actually jumped out from beside him.
The sinister Taoist was stunned for a moment when he saw Li Dong’s movements.
He immediately gathered all his strength and started to catch up.
Li Dong kept running forward because he knew that if he was surrounded by two people behind him, the result would be bad.
If they are willing to spend the energy to track me, then I can take other measures.
You should know that your energy level is 500, which is equivalent to the physical strength of 100 ordinary people. You will be able to recover after a short rest.
In this situation, if the other party dares to compete with you in physical strength, it would be tantamount to seeking death.
So in order to catch fish, Li Dong did not run at full speed at the beginning, but was just a little faster than them, making them feel like he was about to catch up, but also unable to.
But after a while, the old veteran behind noticed something was wrong.
Yu Fang cursed: “This brat, he deliberately slowed down, is he trying to fish?”
The sinister Taoist also stopped, not because he heard Yu Fang’s words, but because two people walked towards them.
Li Dong also stopped at this time and was a little surprised to see the two people blocking Yu Fang and the Taoist.
“Changqing, Senior Brother Shuiyun.”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, Chang Qing turned to him and said, “Master, I noticed that you had gone down the mountain, so I sent the two of us to look for you. I didn’t expect that you would be such a worry!”
“But, Quan Xing is someone that anyone can kill!”
When the sinister Taoist heard Chang Qing’s words, he said disdainfully: “Is this the top disciple of the Trinity Sect? I haven’t even met him yet.”
“I’m here to learn from your skills today!”
Suddenly he stood up and walked forward, his palms flying like lotus flowers, the aura of Changqing emanated, and his black hair turned white.
He took the opponent’s palm forcefully, and with a creaking sound, the insidious Taoist’s hand bones were broken into 90 degrees.
The Taoist didn’t have the courage to fight anymore, so he turned around and ran away. Yu Fang on the side had already realized something was wrong and ran away.
However, Changqing and Shuiyun had no intention of letting them go, and they turned into a meteor and chased after them.
At the same time, he also sent a message to Li Dong, “Brother, don’t follow us, and don’t leave. Wait for a moment.”
Sure enough, in just a quarter of an hour, Changqing and Shuiyun returned.
Judging from the aura on them, a great battle must have just taken place.
“Two brothers, have you killed the two Quan Xing people?”
Shui Yun shook his head: “Although Yu Fang fought with him and hit him, with his horizontal training ability, it is estimated that he was only slightly injured. In the short term, he will not dare to come out again.”
“Then he withstood my attack and escaped. I couldn’t catch up with him, so I came back.”
Li Dong felt a little regretful when he heard his words.
“It’s a pity that Yu Fang escaped.”
“I don’t know. Has that Taoist been caught up?”
Chang Qing replied: “Don’t worry, Junior Brother. I killed the Taoist priest, but you are really brave.”
“You’re just going to fight Ye Maoshan head-on. Aren’t you afraid of death?”
Hearing Chang Qing’s words, Li Dong was a little puzzled: “Brother, you said that Taoist is from Ye Maoshan?”
That’s right.
“Since you have only cultivated to the first level, if you face him, you will probably be in great danger.”
“What strange methods does this Taoist have that he deserves to be my senior brother? You say so.”
“The shape-changing nails that Ye Maoshan practiced can easily replace the scattered nails in your stomach as long as they mark your body.”
“If you don’t prepare in advance, you might fall into his trap if you’re not careful.”
Li Dong finally understood after hearing Chang Qing’s explanation.
No wonder I felt creepy when I got close to him, so this is the reason.
“If you meet this kind of person again in the future, how will you deal with it?”
Seeing Li Dong thinking hard over there, Chang Qing Shuiyun laughed out loud.
“Brother, don’t even think about it. As long as you can reach the second level, this method will be just average.”
“For example, if a nail is stuffed into my body, I can still continue to chase without any loss of combat power.”
“As for the damage caused by the nail in my body, I can repair it instantly by using my internal energy.”
“Just wait until the battle is over and take it out.”
“And if you reach the second level, your senses will be even sharper. You can see through Ye Maoshan’s tricks at a glance.”
“Be careful, he can’t even mark you.”
“Also, Junior Brother, you have been born with supernatural powers since you were young. If you can use them freely, how many hits can that old man Yu Fang withstand from you?”
“Although his horizontal training is good, it is still far behind ours. I will find you some methods to use your strength when you return to the sect.”
“Next time I see him, I’ll just punch him in the gut through his horizontal training.”
After they finished talking, they walked towards the Trinity Gate.
At the Trinity Gate, in the main hall, Zuo Rutong sat in the middle.
Below were Shuiyun, Changqing and Li Dong who had returned.
“Li Dong, Li Dong, you are really dishonest!”
“It’s been really busy these few days since I came down the mountain. I’ve been to all the valleys and villages.”
Hearing his master Zuo Rutong’s words without any emotion.
Li Dong admitted his mistake decisively.
This made the other people around him roll their eyes. They really didn’t expect Li Dong to be so shameless.
He faced Zuo Rutong and squatted on the ground like a tiger, admitting his mistake sincerely.
Even Zuo Ruotong was amused and laughed out loud: “You, you, I won’t do it again next time”
After saying that, he let Li Dong leave.
When several people in the lobby saw Li Dong leave, they couldn’t help laughing.
“Brother, I haven’t laughed so happily in a long time.”
Zuo Ruotong nodded and said, “Indeed, we have been tense ever since we became successful in our practice. When I was a disciple, I didn’t want to see my teacher so tense.”
“I never thought that I would be a teacher and have to take on this responsibility.”
“On the contrary, Li Dong has really preserved his nature, and this time he has also made a name for our Sanyi School.”
Zuo Ruotong looked at his junior brother: “Junior brother, you don’t want me to punish Li Dong”
“If you think so, that’s fine. I really don’t want to see Li Dong being punished.”
“well”
“Junior brother, in your heart, I am so stubborn”
“Brother, you are exaggerating. I am just saying that Li Dong did the right thing.”
“I didn’t say he did anything wrong!”
“But his cultivation has not even reached the second level, and he rashly took action to help the weak. If it weren’t for the help of Chang Qing Shui Yun from my sect, he would have suffered a great loss.”
“You still need to temper your temper and not act recklessly.”
“So that’s how it is. I thought you were going to punish him severely!”
“I can’t say he was severely punished, but I can see a little bit of his inner thoughts from this incident.”
“How should I put it? I hate evil, but not 100% of the time.”
“It’s like eliminating evil along the way. He may have other pursuits, but as long as they don’t harm others, let him do what he wants.”
“Looking at his actions, he seems to be a quiet person. From now on, Junior Brother, please keep a close eye on him and help him reach the second level as soon as possible so that you don’t have to worry anymore.”
After hearing what his senior brother said, Si Chong agreed.
Chapter 10: Practicing Bajiquan (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong sat cross-legged in his room and called out the panel.
【Points: 1230】
I didn’t check it just now, and I didn’t expect that killing a Quanxing monster would give me more than 200 points.
Apparently, the Quan Xing Yao Ren is a monster that can be slain.
My strength is still a little weak, but I didn’t expect that just raiding a few bandit strongholds could actually lead to Quan Xing.
But think about it, Quan Xing and his group are not gods, and I have never seen them short of money under normal circumstances.
According to the original book, those who were short of money went directly to the big households to “borrow”. Of course, this “borrowing” was forced.
Those with slightly more vicious personalities will directly kill people and steal their property.
However, this method can only be used by those who are quite confident and powerful in their overall strength. Ordinary minions dare not use this method.
Don’t forget that there are other righteous sects in the world. Once you do something like this, you will easily be targeted. If you don’t have the strength, you will die.
The second possibility is that they have certain connections with these bandit strongholds, or in other words, these bandit strongholds themselves were established by people arranged by them.
Normally, he would accept some tributes and live comfortably, not caring whether they were robbing or not. If there were martial artists coming, he would protect them.
No wonder it attracted the attention of the whole world so quickly.
Next, we cannot waste time here and must reach the second level as soon as possible.
“Use Points”
[Reverse Life Triple Stage, First Stage (1397/50000)]After using the points, Li Dong realized that his realm seemed to have improved a little bit.
I still have to find a way to earn these points. Before that, I’ll learn some boxing. When I was fighting against the Quan Xing monster, I found that although I was much stronger than my opponent.
There was no way to kill him effectively. I just managed to get through it by relying on my physical fitness and toughness.
To use the words here, it means that his life cultivation is higher than his, but his means of dealing with it are lower than his.
The next day, Li Dong came to the martial arts training ground.
There was a senior brother standing in the martial arts training ground. This senior brother had martial arts inherited from his family, but they were just hard-core punches and kicks, which had no benefit for Qi training.
So after my aptitude was tested, I joined the Trinity sect.
Li Dong said respectfully: “Senior Brother Guchuan”
“Hello, Junior Brother Li Dong. I heard Senior Brother Chang Qing tell me about your deeds yesterday. They were quite interesting.”
“Brother, please stop teasing me. It was fine at the beginning, but we were surrounded by Quan Xing halfway through. It was really embarrassing.”
“That’s amazing! I’ve reached the third level of reverse rebirth and I still don’t dare to be like you.”
“But I heard from Senior Brother Changqing that your boxing skills are not very good.”
Li Dong nodded.
“Well, today I will teach you our family’s kung fu.”
Li Dong was a little worried when he heard this: “Brother, is your family’s kung fu hindering you in some way?”
“Don’t worry, Junior Brother, I am not afraid of spreading my family’s Kung Fu to outsiders.”
“In fact, this Kung Fu was originally taught to my grandfather by a master he met when he was traveling around the world.”
“But he was too old at the time and missed the best stage for practicing Qi. Although he did gain Qi, he was not very successful in the end.”
“But after all, I have been in the martial arts world for a lifetime, so I created this most basic skill by adding my own experience and understanding.”
“Then it was passed on to my father, who simplified it a bit and made it a little famous in the industry.”
“Unfortunately, it is only useful in physical combat. Once you encounter those strange and evil methods, it will not be useful.”
After hearing his explanation, Li Dong understood.
“Our Kung Fu should be regarded as a variation of Bajiquan, with my grandfather’s understanding added in.”
After that, Guchuan began to explain the application of Bajiquan to Li Dong in detail.
Especially the use of strength in Bajiquan. It turns out that strength is divided into soft strength and hard strength, and Li Dong only used stupid strength.
It has neither the smoothness of soft power that overcomes hardness with softness, nor the violence and dominance of hard power, it is just simply powerful.
In this situation, if you are seen by some experienced old practitioners, they can easily dissipate your strength without a trace.
So you need to make your strength changeable, sometimes soft, sometimes hard, or 30% soft and 70% hard.
When fighting against someone, every move and every style has to be changed, with the previous move being hard and powerful in the front and the next move being soft and powerful in the back.
Your opponent will be unable to figure out your moves, and even if it is the same moves, they will not dare to take it head-on.
After listening to Guchuan’s explanation, Li Dong realized that there are so many techniques in boxing.
Next, I practiced Reverse Life in the morning, and then practiced sparring with Furukawa in the afternoon.
【Bajiquan-Minor Success (87/100)】
Unexpectedly, in just half a month, Li Dong was close to achieving minor success in Bajiquan.
This kind of boxing is divided into three levels: minor success, major success, and perfection.
Don’t underestimate this small achievement. In the words of Senior Brother Guchuan, his grandfather only achieved small success in his lifetime. His father was relatively talented, but he only achieved great success in his 40s. As for perfection in the future, that is something they dare not even think about.
Gu Chuan: “Yes, Junior Brother Li, you are born with supernatural power, which is a perfect match with this powerful Bajiquan.”
It depends on how proficient you have been in practice these two days. Even I may not be able to stop you.
“It’s a pity that I haven’t reached the second level yet, otherwise I would definitely spar with you. Now if I were only at the first level, I would definitely not be able to withstand even two of your moves.”
“Brother Guchuan, you are too kind!”
“You taught me well, otherwise I wouldn’t have learned it so quickly.”
“Don’t flatter me. I only remember these skills because my father whipped me when I was young.”
“You just need to practice a few times, and you will be able to follow suit, and even be able to counter the moves the next day.”
“This cultivation talent is much stronger than mine.”
Indeed, Li Dong also discovered that as he became more and more advanced in the third level of Reverse Rebirth, he seemed to have gained extraordinary abilities.
The first thing is to have a photographic memory. All the scriptures I have read during this period, as well as various martial arts theories, I can remember them all just by taking a few glances at them.
He also told his master Zuo Rutong about this matter, and he said that this was a normal state and that this situation would indeed occur for some people who practiced the third level of reverse rebirth.
Just when the two of them were practicing sparring, Li Dong and his uncle seemed to rush to the training ground.
“Yes, this level 8 punch is powerful, but it still doesn’t feel like a real fight.”
“Li Dong, how about I arrange an opponent for you?”
After hearing what his master said, Li Dong did not refuse, and at the same time he also wanted to try his own strength.
“That’s great, Uncle Master. Which brother wants to spar with me?”
Chapter 11: Battle against Mingliang Bajiquan Dacheng (Please collect) (Old version)
At this time, a tall man walked out from behind Si Chong.
“Brother Mingliang”
Li Dong recognized this person. He was a senior brother who broke through to the second level half a year ago.
Si Chong smiled and said to Li Dong: “Mingliang broke through the second level half a year ago. He has just stabilized recently. It’s a good opportunity for me to fight with you.”
“It also lets you know what the second level is like, which will be helpful for your future breakthroughs.”
After saying this, the two sides started fighting.
“Brother Mingliang, please teach me.”
Both parties clasped their fists and saluted each other, then began to practice their own skills.
Li Dong’s hair was blown up, and his hair color and skin color began to fade, while Ming Liang instantly turned into a special state of white hair and white skin.
Obviously, in terms of the speed of running the exercises, the second level is more important than the first, and it is much faster.
With a swish sound, Mingliang disappeared from the spot.
Li Dong narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block the slap from Brother Mingliang.
Obviously, as fellow disciples, they all understand the weakness of the first level. If they are hit on the forehead by accident, the upper elixir will be shaken immediately and the third level of reverse life will be broken.
After blocking it, Li Dong completed his internal energy and used his left hand to punch, hitting Ming Liang directly in the chest.
This time it was a force with infinite power that struck out.
However, Mingliang seemed to have anticipated this and stepped back, reducing 60% of the force. But even so, he was still knocked away.
He covered his chest with his hands and said, “Junior brother, your punch is really powerful!”
“If I hadn’t used my skills in time, I probably wouldn’t have been able to stand up just now.”
Li Dong smiled and said, “Brother, try your best. I’m not that weak.”
This is indeed the truth, because I have the energy of 500 and the physique of 100 people.
In this situation, if he had not been unable to properly use his increased strength, Mingliang would have been unstoppable.
Sure enough, after saying this, Ming Liang turned into a meteor and fought with Li Dong.
All of a sudden, the whole training ground was filled with banging sounds, like a heavy hammer hitting an anvil. It was truly a match made in heaven.
Si Chong, who was watching the fight from the side, was quite satisfied.
“Mingliang, this second level is already quite stable. The third level of Nisheng is like this. After the second level, you are invulnerable to water and fire, and it is difficult to be hurt by swords and knives.”
“But Li Dong was born with supernatural power. With the addition of the first level of dragon and tiger power, he learned how to use the power of Bajiquan, so his punches are even more powerful.”
“Every move he makes shows the qualities of a dragon and a tiger, but it’s a pity that this situation can’t last long.”
“Obviously, the practiced skills have not yet reached perfection, and there are some constraints in the competition with Mingliang.”
“Although his attack was powerful, it was not enough to hurt Mingliang.”
“On the contrary, Mingliang’s several attacks hit him and it took him a long time to recover.”
“The recovery speed of the first level is obviously much slower than that of the second level.”
“If they don’t think of other ways to change their tactics, the final victory between the two of them will depend on who can hold out longer and who can’t.”
Just as Si Chong had expected, the two sides fought for more than half an hour and still no winner was decided.
But at this time Li Dong was very happy, because his experience in Bajiquan was actually improving slowly. You know, except for the continuous improvement of experience at the beginning, the practice of Bajiquan has reached a bottleneck during this period.
And you have to save your points for upgrading to the third level, and you can only practice this eighth-level boxing by yourself.
But today’s match with Mingliang started to improve, which must be said to be a small surprise.
As long as he could break through the minor success and reach the major success, he would be confident that he could defeat Ming Liang within 200 moves.
Moreover, he didn’t have to hold back when fighting with Ming Liang, but he had to hold back when fighting with his fellow brothers in the first level at other times.
If you are not careful, you might hurt them, but Mingliang, who has reached the second level, does not have this worry. Once he uses his skills, all the damage he has caused will be restored instantly.
It’s simply the perfect sparring partner.
Mingliang on the other hand was also very happy, because he found that after sparring with his junior brother, his third level of reverse life was actually slowly improving.
You know, after reaching the second level of the Three Levels of Rebirth Against the Current, one can only find the way by oneself, and no one knows when one will be able to see the direction of cultivation.
But today’s fight with Li Dong made him see the direction. As long as he has the direction, he can further practice. It can be said that this period of fight is enough to save him five years.
So the two of them became more and more excited and fought with more and more strength. Finally, after another hour, they hit each other with a palm and separated.
At this time, Mingliang was breathing heavily, while Li Dong was only breathing slightly.
The increase in physical strength from the triple level of reverse life is too abnormal. I have an innate talent, which is equivalent to the physical strength of 100 people, but I couldn’t make it.
It can only be considered a draw.
But I will definitely win this time.
Li Dong called out his own panel.
【Bajiquan-Dacheng (1/1000)】
Bajiquan has been perfected, and a large number of images suddenly emerged in his mind. The Bajiquan that was originally used in a rigid way can now be used by combining two moves at will.
This is the culmination of Bajiquan. As expected, the strength has been greatly improved.
“Junior brother, it seems that the next moment is our decisive moment.”
“I don’t know. Are you ready?”
I heard Senior Brother Mingliang talking to me while panting.
Li Dong chuckled: “Don’t worry, brother, I can definitely handle it, but I have a trump card.”
“Brother, can you stop it?”
“Hahaha, we can definitely block it. Go all out, Junior Brother!”
Mingliang let out a long breath, and his panting breath immediately calmed down, and the energy in his body began to rotate continuously.
Seeing this, Si Chong showed a gratified expression. Obviously, this competition actually allowed Mingliang to take a big step forward.
And it seemed that Li Dong also realized something. From now on, he would have to watch them carefully and not let them get exhausted or injured.
While thinking this, he activated the third level of Reverse Life.
The two men faced off against each other, and instantly roared at each other, like two tigers colliding with each other.
Li Dong used the Liang Yi Elbow of Bajiquan, which passed Mingliang’s left hand and hit him directly in the chest.
Even with Mingliang’s years of practice at the third level of reverse rebirth, he couldn’t help but be shocked. He couldn’t catch his breath and got a stitch in the side.
His double attack was dispersed all of a sudden, but Li Dong was not feeling well either. Although he dodged the first half of the attack cleverly, he took the second half head-on and was hit hard on the forehead.
All of a sudden, the world seemed to be spinning. Fortunately, his physique was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even in this situation, he still did not shake his upper dantian, relying on the characteristics of the triple reverse life.
He recovered after taking two long breaths, but Senior Brother Mingliang was unlucky as two of his ribs were broken.
If Uncle Si Chong hadn’t acted in time, it wouldn’t have been just two broken ribs, he would have most likely fallen to the ground seriously injured.
However, for a second-level disciple of the Sanyi Sect, this level of injury can be recovered within an incense stick of time as long as the strength is restored and the skills are practiced.
“Well, this exchange was very successful, and both of you have gained something.”
“Digest your harvest well”
After hearing Uncle Si Chong’s speech, everyone left.
Chapter 12: Joining the First Super Power Game (Please Collect) (Old Version)
At night, Li Dong lay on his bed with a huge screen in front of him.
“There is no way to earn points outside in the short term. After all, through what I have learned during this period of time, it seems that I went a little too far last time.”
“I have attracted the attention of those crazy people in Quan Xing. If I come out again, I won’t be able to do anything without sufficient strength.”
Only now did Li Dong deeply understand in the original comic how angry the righteous sects were when facing Quan Xing and his group of lunatics.
It’s totally unreasonable. Those crazy people in Quan Xing are not doing it for fame or profit, they just do it for fun. They target one person and harass him crazily.
In their view, this is a kind of fun, arrogance, which is common among their group. In short, they are unreasonable lunatics.
Now, I noticed that I had become a trouble. So I decided to return to reality and see if I could get points from other places.
“return!”
At the command, Li Dong opened his eyes, and the black space was no longer there.
Instead, it was in a very ancient palace, and there were more than 40 people in the palace.
The aura of these people is very strange, some are cold, some are very weird, and their shapes are also strange.
Before Li Dong could understand what was going on, he saw a flash of white light in the center of the palace. The young man who had guided him appeared again.
“Tsk tsk tsk! 46 people, not bad, this batch of members is quite good!”
“Out of 300 people who entered, only 40 survived. You are all elites.”
“Okay, let me introduce myself. My name is Ma Chao.”
Belongs to, Super Power First Bureau,
“I would like to congratulate you here. Except for a few who entered the first-level world and did not obtain extraordinary powers, all the others who entered the second-level world and obtained extraordinary powers will receive special rewards.”
As his voice fell, Li Dong’s body began to change. He did not expect that all the strength that he had as a second-rate person would be fed back into his body.
Seeing other people’s reactions, Ma Chao smiled.
“It seems that everyone has experienced the rewards of the Lost Tower.”
“Next, we will line up and choose to join the first round of the National Super Energy.”
At this time, a man looked at Ma Chao.
“Mr. Ma Chao, do we have to join?”
Ma Chao shook his head.
“It’s not necessary to join, but it will be of great help to you, especially since our first game contains a lot of information about traveling to other worlds.”
“If you don’t join, it will be hard for you to see. These data can help you survive better in the next dungeon.”
“And anyone who joins the first round of Super Power will receive a monthly salary of 500,000 and an immediate reward of a villa worth more than 10 million.”
Many people were tempted by the conditions offered by Ma Chao.
A man in a suit and leather shoes stretched out his hand and asked, “Mr. Ma Chao, I entered the first level world, can I also join?”
“Of course you can join, but your salary will be lower.”
“Do you have any questions now?”
No one asked any questions for a while.
“It seems that you all are planning to join our first round of super power”
“Please line up. We will be teleported out of the Lost Tower and staff will be there to receive you.”
“And test them according to your strength level.”
Li Dong followed the large group of people out of the palace. For a moment, a strong light stung his eyes. When he came to his senses, he found that he had reappeared on Tianyuan Star.
I saw that the other members were now in a large stadium, and there were armed police officers with live ammunition protecting them. In front of me were all kinds of instruments.
“Everyone who is going to be tested, please line up here in turn!”
A sweet voice came from the radio, and Li Dong followed the instructions and came to a room.
When I looked up, I saw a giant more than two meters tall in front of me.
His attire was very awkward. He was two meters tall, with muscular body, more Schwarzenegger than Schwarzenegger, but he was wearing the clothes of a kindergarten kid, a kindergarten kid’s hat, and a child’s shoulder bag slung across his body.
There was even the words “Shenli Kindergarten” written on his clothes.
As if he noticed Li Dong’s gaze, he turned his head and looked at Li Dong.
“Brother, is there something on my face?”
Li Dong heard his words and shook his head.
“There are no flowers, but what world have you traveled to?”
“How come you are so strong?”
Hearing Li Dong’s question, the man in front of him showed a bitter face.
“My name is Xu Dali, and I traveled to a world full of muscles. Everyone in that world is King Kong!”
“I just traveled through time and was a baby, but have you ever seen a baby that can lift a car?”
“I saw it in the hospital nursery!”
“After I brought him home, I finally understood how crazy this world is. If I hadn’t been able to endure it, I would have gone crazy a long time ago.”
“Everyone in the world is a muscle man. The gift I received when I was two years old was a 100 kg barbell.”
Hearing his complaints, Li Dong was stunned for a moment. He had not expected that there would be such a weird world.
“But brother, even if that’s the case, you shouldn’t come back wearing kindergarten clothes!”
When Xu Dali heard Li Dong say this, he immediately started complaining.
“You think I want to come back dressed like this?”
“I was forced to do it!”
“Isn’t this the eight-year-old who is about to graduate from kindergarten?”
“You have to take the primary school exam, and if you pass it, you can go to primary school.”
“Do you know how weird the result is?”
“The kindergarten teacher threw us, a group of eight-year-old children, into the primitive rain forest and asked us to hike to a mountain 100 kilometers away within two days.”
“If you succeed, you advance. If you fail, you stay back. I encountered a 20-ton giant elephant and was chased by it.”
“Had to use the authority to return.”
After hearing his explanation, Li Dong was also dumbfounded.
“No, brother, what level of world did you choose?”
Xu Dali gave a bitter smile and said, “I was so nervous at that time that I accidentally pressed the third level. Who would have thought that there was a button inside the third level.”
As a result, I was directly promoted to the next level and entered the fourth-level world.
After hearing his words, Li Dong understood. Obviously, Xu Dali had triggered a hidden reward, so he was promoted to a higher level.
Logically speaking, one could die in a level four world if one was not careful. The reason why he was able to live past the age of eight was probably because of the reward.
Otherwise, he might not even live to be eight years old.
But looking at his two-meter height and 200-kilogram weight, Li Dong found it hard to imagine that he was only eight years old.
Chapter 13 The Secret of the Super Power World (Please collect) (Old version)
Since the person before him was Xu Dali, Li Dong was happy to be free and just sat aside and watched him.
Only then did he realize how different the world Xu Dali traveled through was.
Xu Dali can lift five tons with one hand. With his muscles tensed, even rifle bullets can penetrate him. The most important thing is that he is only eight years old.
When Xu Dali’s test came out, the tester next to him seemed to find something unusual, and soon three men in black clothes and sunglasses came from outside.
He held Xu Dali’s test data and smiled happily.
“Xu Dali is good, quite good. Just based on his current level, he has already reached the third level of super warrior.”
At this time, the leader came out.
“Hello, I’m the director of the first division of Super Power, just call me Zhou Hu”
“Mr. Xu Dali, due to your outstanding performance, we can directly give you the treatment of a third-level member.”
Xu Dali touched his head honestly: “The leader gave it to me so easily”
“We always process outstanding talents quickly.”
I have to say that Zhou Hu’s work style is really swift and decisive. He has made arrangements for Xu Dali right away.
At this time, Li Dong also came out from watching the show to conduct the test.
A sweet-looking staff member told Li Dong that he just needed to use his abilities to attack a black target opposite him.
After Li Dong did this as usual, it immediately caused quite a bit of chaos.
This aroused the interest of Zhou Hu, who was just about to leave.
He took the data in his hand and glanced at Li Dong.
“Mr. Li, what you learned during your time travel is martial arts, right?”
Li Dong was a little surprised. He didn’t expect Zhou Hu to ask this.
“That’s true. I just want to see what you mean. Does this hinder learning martial arts?”
Zhou Hu shook his head.
“It’s not a hindrance, but it’s a pity for us.”
“You will be able to find out about this information in two days. It’s nothing to tell you about it today.”
When Xu Dali heard Zhou Hu say this, he also pricked up his ears to listen.
“You also know that we in the Lost Tower can obtain different extraordinary powers from other worlds, but have you noticed why there are almost no such extraordinary people among ordinary people?”
Indeed, Li Dong was also thinking so. After all, according to the information, the Lost Tower appeared ten years ago, and there are thousands of selected people every year.
Although the probability of passing the level is very small, there are still many people who can bring various extraordinary abilities.
Even if we remove those that cannot be learned, why are things like martial arts and magic not widely spread?
I previously thought it was a government blockade, but now I think there must be other reasons.
“In fact, all the things you brought from the other world cannot be taught to anyone.”
“We discovered the Lost Tower when it first appeared. When we heard that it contained magic, spells, and martial arts, we arranged for soldiers to learn it.”
“But it’s no use. It’s absolutely no use. No matter what we do, no one can learn successfully.”
“Until one day, a member brought a set of high-tech mechanical armor from the third-level universe, and we were all shocked.”
“At the same time, I am also ecstatic. If we can reverse engineer this high-tech armor, we can enter the space age.”
“But unfortunately, no matter how we test that high-tech warfare, it is very ordinary, very ordinary.”
“The cold nuclear reactor is useless even if we replicate it in proportion.”
“Even if that member handed over the mechanical armor, no one would be able to use it. It was as if they were bound to him.”
“We have absolutely no way of understanding the scientific and technological materials involved.”
“It was only then that we realized that the things we got from the Lost Tower could not be used by anyone except the members we brought with us.”
“Everyone was very discouraged when they got the news.”
“But then something happened that will go down in history.”
“The person who brought the mechanical armor was a mechanic in that world.”
“He actually imitated a flying machine from another world and produced it on our planet”
“Do you understand what this is?”
“It was only then that we realized that these members who had traveled through the Lost Tower were our most precious assets.”
“Especially those members of the high-tech world, they generally have a very high level of scientific literacy, even if they can’t bring technology back from another world.”
“But we can upgrade the technology of this world.”
“So in our first game of Super Power, those members who traveled through the super-technological world generally have a higher membership level.”
After hearing Zhou Hu’s explanation, Li Dong finally understood.
“That means people like me and Xu Dali can only be at the bottom.”
“No, no, no, you misunderstood. Although your martial arts cannot be taught to others, you are a very powerful protective force.”
“Otherwise, do you think that our country is the only one that has travelers from the Lost Tower?”
“Other countries have them. We will do our best to protect those technological travelers, but we cannot easily target their warriors, magicians, and the like.”
“This is your time.”
At this moment, Li Dong understood that those scientific research talents were building science and technology, while he himself was more like a protective force.
“By the way, I wonder where did you get the points, President Zhou?”
“As for points, you have to enter the dungeon world to earn them, just like leveling up normally.”
“But I want to warn you that the dungeon world is different from the plot world you traveled through.”
“You can only take away the points you earn in the dungeon world if you clear it completely.”
“If you can’t bear it inside and use the teleportation method to get out early, you won’t be able to take any points with you.”
“And high-level superpowers will not get any points at all if they go to low-level copies.”
After hearing Zhou Hu’s introduction, Li Dong couldn’t help but complain: “Damn, how come this Lost Tower has such weird rules?”
“But now that I have a place to earn points, I’m not worried.”
Li Dong talked with them for a while, said goodbye, and returned to the room he had arranged.
I have to say that the villa is indeed more spacious, has a swimming pool, and more than 20 rooms.
At this time, Li Dong saw the pagoda-shaped badge on his arm. This thing was the mark of the Lost Tower.
As long as you call out in your heart, you can enter the Lost Tower.
Chapter 14: Differences between copies (Seeking collection) (Old version)
Li Dong’s mind moved, and his body entered the Lost Tower. He immediately saw a lot of people gathered beside several gates.
According to what we know about these gates, they are different copies.
Li Dong stepped forward and observed carefully.
Level 1 copy, level 2 copy, level 3 copy.
For someone like Li Dong, whose strength is assessed as a Level 2 super-powered person, he can only level up in Level 2 or Level 3 dungeons.
But strangely, many people still choose to enter the first-level copy.
Li Dong stopped a person and asked, “Hey, brother, why are there so many people queuing up for the first-level dungeon?”
The person being questioned looked at Li Dong and said, “Brother, is this your first time here to level up?”
“Those who enter the first-level dungeon are there to swipe for items. If you don’t clear the dungeon, you can’t get the points you get back.”
“But there are still many items in it, and those things can be taken out.”
“And because of the protection of the Lost Tower Rules”
“As long as you don’t agree to the item you get, you can’t trade it to others”
“They are not like the things you get back from the plot world. They cannot be traded at all.”
“So there are a lot of low-level members of the Lost Tower who go to low-level dungeons to farm items.”
Only then did Li Dong understand that this was the reason.
“What kind of things can be found in low-level dungeons?”
The man went on to explain.
“That’s a lot of stuff!”
“Such as gold, silver, steel, special materials, medicinal materials, etc.”
Li Dong asked doubtfully, “Do we have to go to the dungeon to get gold, silver, and steel?”
“Brother, you must have just been selected to become a member of the Lost Tower.”
“There are so many things going on here!”
“First, there are some members who are lucky enough to obtain the qualifications to cultivate immortality. When they practice these magic weapons, they have to use a lot of gold, silver, steel, etc.”
“Although it is possible to obtain it in the real world, it is fine for a short period of time. Once a long period of time has passed, it will be impossible to find it, and it will also have an impact on the financial sector.”
“But if you get it from the dungeon world, there is no problem, you can use it freely.”
“There are also many mechanics, armored divisions, etc. They are the main users of various high-end alloys.”
“I always buy a lot, just to strengthen my own strength”
“After all, if you die in the plot world, you are really dead.”
“So they will spare no expense in this regard.”
“Oh, so that’s how it is!”
“I just don’t know if anyone here buys or sells points.”
When the man heard this, he looked Li Dong up and down.
“Brother, are you going to buy points or sell points?”
When Li Dong heard this, he thought there was hope.
“I’m planning to buy and sell, but I don’t know what your name is?”
The man introduced himself: “Brother, my name is Marin”
“Yes, one of the many vendors selling points around here.”
“I don’t know bro, how many points are you planning to sell?”
Li Dong blinked his eyes: “To be honest, Brother Marin, I don’t plan to sell it, but I want to buy it. I don’t know how to calculate the price?”
Marin was a little disappointed when he heard what Li Dong said. After all, there were very few people selling points in the Lost Tower.
“These prices fluctuate randomly, but roughly speaking it’s one point, ten thousand yuan.”
“But there is still no demand for it. Ten thousand yuan is the official guide price. If you really want to buy it, you have to spend more.”
Now, Li Dong completely understood that it was the official who was purchasing points, but they had no way of managing the interior of the Lost Tower.
After all, in order to enter, one must obtain the qualifications for the Lost Tower. How could someone who can complete the Lost Tower trial be willing to obey the orders of others?
The government naturally has no way to regulate the Lost Tower, which gives these small vendors who have points an opportunity.
“But brother, if you want points, you can actually trade them for other things.”
Li Dong’s eyes turned and he asked, “What else?”
Marin pointed at the copy.
“It’s the good stuff in the dungeon. You know, the stuff you bring out of the dungeon can be traded. Although it’s definitely worse than the stuff in the plot world, it’s still much better than the real world.”
“For example, I know a martial artist here, nicknamed Wu Wang. He buys a large number of hundred-year-old medicinal herbs. It is said that he needs a large number of hundred-year-old medicinal herbs to supplement his practice.”
“And the price is clearly marked and you can use points to pay”
“You have to know that this is the first batch of members of the Lost Tower. He has survived for ten years. From this, we can see how much he has obtained.”
“It is rumored that he is close to becoming a fourth-level superpower.”
“This is good news.”
Next, he asked Marin about other information in the Lost Tower.
I added his contact information and promised to contact him if there was anything good.
Next, without any hesitation, you clicked on the second-level copy.
This made a group of people around look at them sideways. You know, there were only seven or eight people in front of the second-level gate, and some of them were vendors waiting there to receive goods. Very few people actually entered the second-level copy.
On the contrary, the first-level copy was crowded with people.
As for the third-level copy, there is not a single one.
As soon as you enter the dungeon, you will immediately feel the biting cold.
In a forest, there was thick snow on the ground and thick ice on the trees.
Li Dong shivered from the cold, “Damn!”
“Why is this copy so cold?”
“It’s estimated to be minus 20 degrees Celsius.”
There was no other way, he used his skills and the coldness on his body slowly disappeared.
[Welcome to the Ice Forest, resist the attacks of three waves of ice apes]“It’s really simple and crude”
But at this moment, Li Dong suddenly discovered that his talent had recovered directly from the cooling state.
Unstable Limiter: Double the Power Level for winning battles with Ice Ape.
After seeing the task, Li Dong couldn’t believe it. You know, since he got this talent, each breakthrough only gave him 10 energy points at most, and it was cooled down due to his physical condition.
But after entering this dungeon, the reward was doubled. It seems that the Lost Tower and my talent are a perfect match.
Chapter 15: Unscientific Copy (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong looked around, sensing any movement around him.
This lasted for more than 15 minutes, and nothing happened.
“Huh!”
“This ice ape seems to be intelligent!”
“Noticing that I wasn’t moving, he didn’t move either.”
“In that case, I will lead you out.”
Li Dong walked forward a little bit, and after five minutes, he still didn’t notice any movement.
“What happened? The Ice Ape disappeared!”
Before he could continue, he suddenly slipped and a huge ice ape over three meters tall jumped out from the side.
He was holding a huge popsicle in his hand and smashing it on Li Dong’s head.
Only then did Li Dong react.
“What a beast, you’re hiding here, you’re really cunning. If I don’t reveal any flaws, you’re not going to come out?”
“But since you’ve appeared, then die.”
Li Dong used all his strength to dodge the popsicle thrown at him and punched him right in the chest.
You have to know that his energy level is 500. This blow was several tons in weight and instantly knocked the three-meter-tall ice ape away.
At the same time, Li Dong also discovered that the health bar above the Ice Ape’s head had dropped by 1/3.
He shook his hands which were numb from the shock and thought to himself, “This ice ape’s skin is really thick, and its body is like steel. It’s shaking my arms so much that they hurt.”
The stunned ice ape saw Li Dong and turned around and fled into the depths of the forest without any hesitation.
“Damn, is this thing so smart? It runs away immediately after being defeated.”
“I can’t let you escape, otherwise I won’t be able to pass this dungeon.”
So Li Dong immediately started chasing after it, but in the ice and snow, although the ice ape looked tall and strong, it was extremely fast. Even if Li Dong tried his best, he could barely keep up.
Just when he got close, Li Dong realized something was wrong and lowered his head decisively. A thick popsicle passed over his head.
It turned out to be the ice ape who suddenly braked and swung the popsicle in his hand backwards.
If I hadn’t lowered my head in time, my head would have been hit off.
Li Dong was also startled, but because he had escaped this disaster, he used the momentum to move directly closer to the ice ape’s chest and attacked with all his strength, hitting the chest again.
The Ice Ape was in unbearable pain and suddenly let go of the popsicle in his hand and tried to grab Li Dong who was on his chest with both hands.
But how could Li Dong do as he wished? He twisted his body and came to the back of the Ice Ape’s head, punching it hard, causing the Ice Ape’s head to shake immediately.
By the time it reacted, its head was hit at 90 degrees.
At the same time, Li Dong also heard the sound of points.
[Kill the Ice Ape and get 10 points]At the same time, his own talents also evolved.
[Unstable Limiter: Double the energy level of the reward for completing the mission][Energy level: 1000]You have unimaginable strength that bursts out from your body, accompanied by the pain of muscle explosion.
Li Dong couldn’t help but grimace in pain.
“Hiss…hiss…”
“This enhanced feeling is really enjoyable.”
In order to enhance the level as quickly as possible, Li Dong activated the Third Level of Reverse Life. At the same time, he discovered that the experience value of the Third Level of Reverse Life was actually increasing slowly.
Now he understood that he had forced himself to increase his strength through the unstable restriction level, which in turn led to a 30% increase in his practice.
This is really a pleasant surprise.
But before he could be happy for too long, he saw two huge ice apes jumping out from two snow piles.
Li Dong glanced at them sideways, then took the initiative.
He attacked the ice ape on the left first. Bingyuan was also startled, but when he saw Li Dong attacking him, he did not retreat at all, but pounced forward instead.
One was planning to capture Li Dong, while the other ice ape raised its popsicle and smashed it down hard, trying to smash Li Dong to death.
Li Dong squatted down to avoid the ice ape’s big hand, then rushed forward and hit his opponent’s heart directly.
At this time, the other ice ape quickly exchanged with a bucket of popsicles and forced Li Dong away.
The ice ape that had just been hit by Li Dong could only breathe. If no one rescued it, it would probably fall to the ground and die in a moment.
The other one seemed to be aware of the situation of its companion. It no longer had the rampant attitude it had just had. Instead, it changed its behavior and held the huge popsicle tightly in its hands, holding it with both hands in a defensive position.
A pair of dark blue eyes stared at Li Dong, as if trying to find a flaw.
“The IQ of these monsters is really high. It seems that they are not inferior to humans.”
“But unfortunately it’s still useless”
Li Dong slowly approached, and the Ice Ape slowly retreated, always keeping a safe distance from Li Dong.
Li Dong stopped and thought about the countermeasures.
Then he slowly retreated, and the Ice Ape was a little confused. Why was the person in front of him retreating?
But he remained vigilant and pressed forward. Seeing this, Li Dong smiled.
“As expected, beasts are beasts. Even if they are smarter, they still cannot think rationally.”
Just as he retreated ten meters, he suddenly attacked, and the ice ape on the opposite side also noticed it. He roared and swung the popsicle in his hand.
The shadows of the sticks were like a wall, but suddenly its left foot sank downward, destroying its center of gravity.
This created a loophole in his defense. Li Dong decisively used his body skills to get in, used the eighth-level punch, and poked the Yi-Yang elbow directly at his chest.
With a loud thud, the tall monkey was knocked away.
He rolled on the ground three times, roared unwillingly, and died in front of his companions.
The other monkey, whose health was badly damaged, showed a horrified expression when he saw the ferocious Li Dong. He tried his best to stand up and planned to escape.
How could Li Dong let it go so easily? He kicked the popsicle left by the monkey with all his strength, and there was a whoosh sound.
The monkey on the opposite side was pierced through the chest and nailed to the icicle.
[Kill the ape to get 50 points]“It seems that this instance awards points based on the stages.”
I don’t know what will happen next.
Just as Li Dong was thinking, he noticed a rumbling sound around him.
When he came to his senses, he found himself surrounded by a group of monkeys.
“Fuck, why are there so many monkeys?”
“There are more than 100 of them.”
“Isn’t this copy of yours funny?”
“There was one monkey in the first stage, two in the second stage, and at least ten in the third stage. How did you manage to get more than 100?”
“You don’t play by the rules!”
“Who can get through this?”
Li Dongke had no intention of trying at all. There were 100 monkeys, and judging from their postures, they were not going to fight one-on-one. They wanted a group fight instead.
Chapter 16: Flying a Kite (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong was surrounded by ice monkeys, but he still noticed a way to retreat with his peripheral vision.
Without any hesitation, Li Dong’s aura burst out, his body turned into a stream of light, and he threw two punches in succession, directly knocking the ice ape that was blocking the position away.
He forced his way out, but even so, he was still discovered by the monkeys and hit with two sticks.
Fortunately, my physique is much stronger than that of most people. These two sticks only caused some pain in my back and had no other effect.
The other monkeys noticed that Li Dong had broken out and immediately chased after him.
It has to be said that in this icy forest, the speed of this group of ice apes is really too fast. The accumulated snow and ice can increase their speed.
If he ran in a straight line, he would definitely be caught up quickly, but Li Dong did not surrender. Instead, he counterattacked once or twice every now and then while being chased, and directly defeated the monkey that tried to intercept him.
You know, Li Dong’s strength is already 1000. Any monkey would be killed on the spot if he gets hit by one punch.
If Li Dong had not been afraid of being beaten up, he would not even have planned to escape. Unfortunately, although his physique was strong enough, he was still not safe when being besieged.
So Li Dong thought of a way to take them around in circles, and kill one or two of them every now and then while circling.
In this way, a man and a group of monkeys kept running around in the ice forest.
However, something unexpected happened. Li Dong discovered that this group of monkeys did not seem to be chasing him in circles like they did just now.
On the contrary, it was quite methodical, with at least three monkeys facing him each time.
If Li Dong fought back, the three monkeys could barely protect themselves and would not be killed.
“Damn, this ape has changed its tactics”
The monkey, who had been chasing for two hours, was a little surprised to see Li Dong suddenly stop.
But there was no hesitation and they all gathered around.
Now there are only about 40 monkeys left out of the original 100.
Li Dong stood in the center, took a short breath, then practiced Qigong and adjusted his breathing, and recovered immediately.
“41 of them, if we fight hard with this number, there will be no problem.”
He hooked his index finger provocatively. Although the monkey didn’t understand what this action meant, he could sense that it was a provocation.
With a roar, all the ice apes went crazy and rushed towards Li Dong, chirping.
Li Dong’s pale white aura wafted out from his body, which was the result of the triple operation of Reverse Life reaching its extreme.
In the first attack, he withstood more than 30 blows from the popsicles and fought back, killing six monkeys.
“Just as I expected, I managed to hold on this time!”
“Not only that, under the attack of these monkeys, my body strength is actually slowly increasing.”
“What an unexpected gain. Maybe I should practice another skill to strengthen my body.”
What followed was a massacre. Li Dong’s figure was getting faster and faster, and the number of monkeys was getting smaller and smaller.
After eating for 15 minutes, the remaining 40 monkeys were all killed, and his clothes were torn to pieces, with large bruises on his skin.
If it weren’t for the continuous operation of the Three Stages of Reverse Life to heal his injuries, even if he had the physique of 200 people, he would probably have been torn to pieces.
[Ice dungeon, survive the ice ape attack, reward points 10,000][First time clearing a level, you will be rewarded with 10,000 points, and this instance will become a regular instance]Li Dong did not expect that the copy he passed was not a regular copy.
The so-called regular copies are copies that are released to the public for selection after others have completed the game for the first time.
Ordinary people can get some materials here better, and the difficulty of the copy will be lower than the first time.
“No wonder this dungeon is so difficult. It turns out that no one has ever cleared it before, and it gives 10,000 points.”
“But it’s worth it. In the final third stage, there are 100 ice apes. If my physique is not a hundred times stronger than that of an ordinary person, I would probably die in their hands.”
“Come on, you can collect your reward now. I wonder what you can get?”
[Obtain the giant ape’s teeth, ice attribute materials]【Hundred-year-old snow-capped Ganoderma lucidum*3】
【Hundred-year-old mountain ginseng*7】
It has to be said that with so many items at once, Li Dong estimated that the price would be at least tens of millions.
In fact, if it is sold directly in the lobby, the price would probably be higher.
Li Dong did not continue to work hard. He planned to sell the materials first and go home to have a rest.
As soon as he came out of the copy, Li Dong saw that there was a large group of people surrounding him.
Among them was Marlin. He waved and called Marin to his side.
“Marin, what’s going on?”
Ma Lin said to Li Dong happily: “Congratulations, Li Dong, it’s you.”
“Congratulations!?”
“That’s right. You have to know that you broke through a copy directly.”
Li Dong was a little confused and continued to ask: “What’s this?”
“Oh! I forgot, Li Dong, this is your first time in the Lost Tower, so you don’t quite understand the value of these copies.”
“You have cleared this dungeon. From now on, anyone who passes this dungeon will be given a certain percentage of points.”
“It seems that the first 1,000 players who pass will be given a reward, and the props and items obtained will also be subject to a certain commission.”
“As long as the materials in your copy are scarce, there will be no shortage of people coming.”
Now, Li Dong understood that this was the reason.
“Marin, do you think what I got is rare?”
Go ahead and show what you have gained.
Marin’s eyes widened.
“Various materials with icy properties are in great demand for mecha cultivators and those who refine various magical weapons.”
“Just adding a little bit to your alloy can greatly improve the cold resistance properties”
“Very precious!”
Hearing Ma Lin’s words, Li Dong touched his chin.
“Marin, I still have a few hundred-year-old herbs here. Please try to estimate a price for me. I want to pay with points.”
“Look, when can you give me a price?”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, Ma Lin’s eyes turned.
“Your brother is really capable. I wonder if you have any plans to join some groups. I know of several groups that are quite powerful.”
You all looked at Marin, he didn’t expect that Marin was actually a member of another group.
“No, I don’t have that idea yet.”
“Do you still want these medicines?”
Seeing that Li Dong really had no such plan, Ma Lin sighed, but still agreed.
“We bought all these medicines!”
“Total 2000 points”
Li Dong handed over the herbs very readily, looking at his points, thinking to himself.
“If I do this a few more times, I’ll be able to collect enough points to advance to the second level.”
“These dungeons and the like are just small profits. The real big profits are still in the plot world.”
The others who were planning to surround Li Dong came up to get to know him and saw Li Dong’s body flash and disappear on the spot.
Everyone else was very disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. In the Lost Tower, if the other person didn’t intend to communicate with you, there was no way to get too close to him.
Chapter 17: Other People’s Movements (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Li Dong saw his points on the screen in his villa, and without any hesitation, he added all his points to the third level of Rebirth.
[Reverse Life Triple Stage, First Stage (23000/50000)]【Bajiquan-Dacheng (12/1000)】
Looking at his panel attributes, Li Dong thought for a while and realized that he was not growing fast enough.
Next, you have to go through a few more copies to collect 50,000 points. Only then can you push the third level of reverse life to the second level.
After that, the most important thing is to rely on Wu Gensheng’s help to advance to the third level.
According to the three realms in the original book, the forms of expression are invisible gathering and dispersion, flying with the help of air, and the formation of barriers with a wave of the hand, which is comparable to the realm of immortals on earth.
Only after reaching this level did I dare to explore the fourth-level world. According to the information I received, there is a path to immortality in the fourth-level world.
This is why the first generation members of the Lost Tower are now working desperately to increase their strength, hoping to advance to the fourth level and enter the fourth level world as soon as possible.
However, this is still difficult, and only five or six people have shown that they are close to success.
As for why he didn’t dare to explore the level 4 world directly now, Li Dong also understood it through this copy of the level 2 world.
It’s not that I don’t want to, but I really don’t dare.
Not to mention that you will die as soon as you enter, even if you enter a level 4 world, you won’t have much ability to steal things.
Instead of doing this, it would be better to buy some points outside and enhance your own strength, at least to the point where you can move freely in the fourth-level world.
In another place, a group of people in black robes gathered together, and they were all talking about something.
“A new group of members has appeared, but this time only a few have joined our team”
“Don’t worry. When these new members find it difficult to grow, they will understand the importance of having a team.”
“Besides, Super Power didn’t tell them all the information directly in the first game. I guess they didn’t even understand the punishment copy.”
“I really hope that when they see this thing next time, they will be very nervous.”
“Why is the punishment copy appearing again?”
“Yes, since many members refuse to enter their own mission worlds, the Lost Tower will release punishment copies at a fixed time.”
“Members are required to participate. If they pass the test, they will receive benefits. If they fail, everything will be reset to zero.”
“Those who don’t join the first round of Super Power are probably going to be in big trouble. We can’t help but relax and try to win them over during this period of time.”
“It is said that in the first round of this super power competition, a third-level super power user was directly captured.”
“Have you found out what his occupation is?”
“Don’t worry, Boss. I’ve already found out. It’s said to be a profession called muscleman, similar to those who exercise.”
“It’s a pity that we acted too late”
“Also this time, there was a guy named Li Dong who directly broke through a level 2 dungeon. Is there any news about him?”
“Report to the boss, there is news about him!”
“Li Dong entered a third-level martial arts world and chose to be a martial artist. According to the test, he is roughly equivalent to a second-level superpower.”
The man in the gray robe hesitated for a moment.
“Find someone to get in touch with him and see if we can win him over.”
“Although most of our Grey Robe Organization are mages and sorcerers, why don’t we try to win over martial artists, especially those with such great potential?”
“Okay, I’ll arrange it.”
“In this case, the matter is settled. We just need to wait for our Lord Gray Robe to advance to the fourth-level superpower. By then, our organization will usher in a great development.”
“What, Lord Gray Robe is about to succeed?”
“That’s great! As long as you succeed, it will be hard to threaten him except for nuclear bombs.”
“Don’t be so careless. After all, the weapons made by the mechanics in the first game of Super Power should not be underestimated.”
“Mr. Gray Robe has seen this as one of them, so he should not be too arrogant.”
“In the past few years, the arrogant organization and the Super Power First Division have been destroyed before. Lord Gray Robe doesn’t want us to do this.”
“Don’t worry, we are not those reckless men who only know how to exercise our muscles. We are wise men who can control our emotions.”
In a secret room deep underground, a middle-aged man wearing only shorts sat cross-legged in a bronze tripod. Below him was magma being drawn up, and there was a hot breath all around.
But the middle-aged man didn’t care. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and walked out.
I took the elevator to the ground and saw several people gathered together.
Seeing the middle-aged man coming, they all half-knelt down and shouted in unison.
“Lord King Wu”
The middle-aged man sat directly in his seat, holding a drink in one hand and asked.
“What happened? If it’s urgent, please find me.”
“Sir, a newcomer has appeared in the second-level dungeon and has broken through.”
“Oh, there is such a thing?”
“That’s interesting.”
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen this kind of person.”
“I have arranged for someone to contact him, and there are actually century-old medicinal herbs in his new copy.”
When King Wu heard about the hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, his expression suddenly changed. You know, he can now be sure that as long as he has enough hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, he will soon enter the fourth level.
However, there are too many medicinal herbs required, so even with a large amount of points, there is no way to complete it quickly.
We can only issue tasks and let ordinary people go to the dungeon to grind, but unfortunately, the result is still a drop in the bucket.
And I don’t know what’s going on, but in the copy that frequently refreshes the century-old medicinal materials, a large number of people have recently gone in to refresh them. In this case, the refresh rate of the century-old medicinal materials will decrease.
King Wu had roughly understood that someone was trying to slow down his growth.
Unfortunately, there is no way to confront the person behind the scenes now. Now that another copy has appeared, he is very happy.
“Those who contacted us, all those who are at the second level, go to this dungeon to farm century-old medicinal herbs.”
“The trading price of century-old medicinal materials can be appropriately increased”
After hearing this, the subordinate nodded to indicate that he was making arrangements.
“By the way, what is the occupation of this Li Dong?”
“Lord Wu Wang, he is a martial artist.”
Hearing this, King Wu was very happy and arranged for someone to contact him.
“Lord Wu Wang, I’m not trying to discourage you, but under these circumstances, it will probably be difficult to invite him here.”
“After all, as a martial artist, you probably know how hard-headed these martial artists are.”
King Wu nodded. If he could invite the martial artist back so easily, he would not be called a reckless man.
“Then maintain a friendly relationship. Anyway, he is only level 2 now and won’t need century-old herbs in a short period of time. Give him more trades.”
Chapter 18: The Super Power Bureau’s Plan (Please add to collection) (Old version)
In the first round of Super Energy, Zhou Hu sat in a chair, listening to the report below.
“King Wu, are the gray-robed ones safe?”
Ma Chao answered directly: “Don’t worry, there is no major change in the power of the director and his men.”
“That’s good!”
“They are also the veterans of the first Super Power Bureau and have great influence within the bureau, but this does not mean that they can override the country.”
“If they don’t make any moves now, it means they don’t have such plans yet.”
“It’s really troublesome. Even if I tried my best to hold them back, they still grew to this point.”
Hearing Zhou Hu’s sigh, Ma Chao watched his nose with his eyes, not daring to move at all. He knew very well that the leader in front of him was not a magnanimous person.
“Fortunately, we got an unexpected surprise this time. The universe where Zhou Dali is located is a level 4 universe, although I can’t see anything special about it yet.”
“But as the first person to come back alive from a Level 4 universe, I think there will definitely be great developments.”
“Plus, I just came back, so my ambitions are definitely not as big as those of the elders.”
“Now we are ready”
“Even if they advance to the fourth level and enter the fourth level universe, we may not be able to contend with them.”
Ma Chao said carefully at this time: “Director, Xu Dali has indeed been won over by us at this stage, but what about the future?”
“You don’t have to worry about that. There are people who are more difficult to deal with than him. When the super-powered people first appeared, the situation was worse than it is now. They were suppressed anyway.”
“The power we have cultivated within the bureau has now taken shape. If we were not afraid of provoking the hostility of those people and causing unnecessary internal friction…”
“As for the things they did a while ago, I was able to file a report and directly apply for their elimination.”
Ma Chao knew that the director was talking about the incident in which super-powered people massacred a village two months ago. Although they were eventually wiped out, the people behind them were not held accountable.
Or it is because all the forces are now monitoring the other veterans of the Super Power Team, otherwise with the character of the first game of Super Power.
All people or organizations related to this matter will be destroyed.
“The next thing is about the Level 4 world, especially the ones we are concerned about. We should hurry up and arrange for the training of the personnel, especially the mechanics to be ready.”
“Learn as soon as you enter that world. Don’t be afraid of the advanced technology in that world. Spend your points.”
Ma Chao nodded and said, “Don’t worry, Director, we have already made arrangements. We have allocated a large number of capable personnel for the development of the Level 4 world this time.”
“It won’t be a problem.”
Zhou Hu breathed a sigh of relief.
“Be careful. You still have to. This is the first time I explore the level 2 world, and the last time I explored the level 3 world.”
“It caused unnecessary trouble and caused great losses. Even in the first round of Super Power, six members of the first generation of the Lost Tower were lost.”
“The previous director was also dismissed for this reason, and I don’t want to follow in his footsteps.”
“I understand, and I will make sure everything is safe.”
Li Dong stretched out on his luxurious bed and glanced at the sun outside.
Only then did he realize that there were several unfamiliar messages. These were the contact information of the Lost Tower.
However, I had already blocked it, so these messages could be sent to me accurately. It was obvious that they had discovered my real name.
I took a look and found that they were all invitations from some organizations.
Among them is Marin, who requested more trades.
After finishing his meal, Li Dong went straight into the Lost Tower, opened the Ice Forest, and once again entered the dungeon to gain points.
15 minutes later, Li Dong came out, looking a little unhappy.
Because he found that even if he completed the copy, he only got 25 points, which was a huge gap from yesterday.
“I understand. Since my strength is much higher than this instance, the points given will be less. In addition, since it has become a public instance, there is no first-pass reward.”
After Li Dong understood what was going on, he immediately adjusted his strategy and opened up his options.
[Lava Road: You will be attacked by a fire dragon if you pass through the lava road]Li Dong looked at these explanations with some confusion. There was no further specific information, but after some consideration, he still chose this copy.
That’s when he chose this copy.
Others couldn’t believe it when they saw it. You know, although this copy is a level 2 copy, the difficulty level inside it is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.
Even those third-level transcendents would not dare to choose this one unless they have something special to rely on.
Every member of the Lost Tower who enters this dungeon will choose to quit within half an hour, and during this period of time they don’t even get to see the fire dragon guarding the lava road.
“This new guy, Li Dong, is really motivated. He doesn’t think that he can pass the Lava Road just by passing through the Ice Forest so easily.”
“That may not be the case. Maybe he is stronger.”
“But I hope he can make it through. Once he does, it will become a public instance, and our group will be able to go in and swipe for items.”
“The Frost Forest dungeon is very popular right now, and it’s much easier to clear than before it became a public dungeon.”
“Of course, otherwise it wouldn’t be a public copy.”
“But it is said that anyone who passes the public dungeon for the first time can explore the next serial dungeon. I wonder when Li Dong will be able to clear all the serial dungeons.”
“I think you are overthinking it. It’s a blessing to be able to pass the first stage of the Ice Forest dungeon. The difficulty of the subsequent serial Ice Forest dungeons is so great that you can imagine it.”
“In the entire country, there are no more than 50 people who have completed the second-level serial copies, and each of these people is a well-known figure.”
“And once you pass all the dungeons, the Ice Forest will become Li Dong’s personal dungeon, and all the harvests in the next 50 years will be given to him in proportion.”
“In this way, a powerful force will be formed.”
“Okay, okay, these big shots’ affairs don’t have much impact on us little shrimps.”
“I’m just moving bricks for others anyway”
“Indeed, those of us with low strength can only drink some soup. But I remember that you married another one the day before yesterday, how come so soon? Are you here to mine again?”
“Is your strength failing? I have a special medicine given by the King of Medicine. Would you like to have one?”
“Nonsense, my health will be fine for another 20 years, but supporting seven wives is a bit stressful. I have no choice but to come out and mine.”
“Hey, I remember you also have seven wives, brother?”
“Why do you seem to be living so carefree?”
“If you have any special tricks, please teach me, little brother.” As he said this, the man took out a cigarette from his hand and lit one for the elderly man opposite him.
“If you want a harmonious family, you must first cultivate the land. I, as your elder brother, have a say in this.”
As she spoke, she also let out a chuckle that only men could understand.
Chapter 19: Fighting the Fire Dragon (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong entered the lava road and felt the extremely high temperature as soon as he came in.
But the temperature is already over 80 degrees. If you don’t have some means to resist the high temperature, it will probably take more than ten minutes and you will cook it on your own.
No wonder this lava road has been there and no one has passed through it for so many years.
However, at this time Li Dong discovered that his talent had been refreshed.
[Unstable Limiter: Lava Road can double the power level if it lasts for more than three hours]Li Dong was very happy when he saw this entry. You know, he has already reached a strength level of 1,000 points. If it is doubled, it will be 2,000 points. Roughly estimated, in this case, he is not much different from those third-level super-powered people.
At this time, he was not in a hurry to explore the copy. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to practice the third level of reverse-life technique.
The high temperature around was immediately blocked, but in this extreme environment, the proficiency of the triple rebirth technique increased little by little.
“This extreme environment seems to complement the Triple Reversal of Life.”
The same thing happened last time in the Ice Forest. Could it be that this extreme environment would promote the triple rebirth? According to the original book, there seemed to be one or two scenes like this.
But Li Dong didn’t care because he had tried it before and the results were not very ideal.
Now I think that my attempts have not yet reached their limits, whereas a dungeon like the Lava Road has reached the limit of the third level of rebirth.
If you practice here, it will only take about two years to reach the second level.
But Li Dong thought again, isn’t it ridiculous to stay here for two years with the temperature over 80 degrees Celsius all around without eating or drinking?
If he really had such strength, he would have reached the second level or even higher long ago.
Just thinking about this, three hours passed quickly.
Ding Dong
Li Dong heard the prompt sound, and sure enough, his strength doubled again.
[Energy level: 2000][Reverse Life Triple Stage, First Stage (23070/50000)]He clenched his fists and punched the ground, only to hear a loud thump.
The originally hard stone was smashed into pieces.
The strength is indeed doubled, so it is easier to get through this dungeon.
According to the information I got, the difficulty of the first level of the lava road is that the distance is too long. Many people can’t persist, and coupled with the invasion of high temperature, they have to leave.
As for other masters, after passing this level, it will be difficult for them to compete with fire dragons when they see them.
However, Li Dong’s current physical condition didn’t allow him to care about the loss of physical strength. Without hesitation, he quickly ran onto the lava road.
After a day and a night, Li Dong finally saw a huge lava pool.
He sat aside and took two bites of dry food.
“It’s indeed a difficult dungeon. How far did I run in one day and one night? I didn’t even calculate it.”
“I did think of using tricks during this period, such as using a motorcycle or a car, but it was useless. No matter whether it was a motorcycle or a car, it couldn’t start once it entered.”
Now he understood that this was a limitation of the copy and he had to run on his own two legs.
Looking at the lava pool in front of him, Li Dong slowly walked in.
The ground was covered with huge black stones, and lava was flowing underneath the stones.
Li Dong immediately threw away the idea of ​​fighting the three-headed fire dragon in this place.
Sure enough, before they had walked for long, they heard a roar and a fire dragon flew out from the magma.
The fire dragon is more than 100 meters in size, and its two wings cover the sky and the sun.
Li Dong was frightened by this scene.
I didn’t feel like cursing inwardly: “No, the Lost Tower arranged this kind of monster. Can a level 2 superpower face this?”
After the fire dragon flew out, it did not look at Li Dong, but flew towards the sky.
Immediately afterwards, many fire dragons flew out from the magma, roughly estimated to be more than 100.
They all followed the first fire dragon and flew towards the horizon.
Finally, three fire dragons crawled out of the fire dragon pool.
This fire dragon is more like a large lizard. It has no wings and is only about two meters long. However, it is covered with bony scales and obviously has amazing defensive capabilities.
Only then did Li Dong feel relieved.
“If it’s these three big lizards, then I can still survive. Otherwise, those fire dragons that just appeared would probably crush me in an instant.”
After the three fire dragons climbed up, they immediately discovered Li Dong.
They roared angrily and spurted out tongues of fire ten feet away from their mouths. Li Dong twisted his body and dodged it.
Then he got close, bang, bang, and hit a fire dragon on the back with two punches.
But Li Dong was blown away instead. Looking at the burn marks on his hands, he realized that the two fire dragons were extremely hot all over.
The other two fire dragons noticed Li Dong’s attack and immediately surrounded him.
At this time, Li Dong fell into a passive position and could only move around the surrounding stone pillars and attack once or twice every now and then.
However, the fire dragon’s armor was too hard, and his own methods were greatly weakened when they hit the fire dragon.
So there is nothing we can do about it for the moment.
In this case, it would be more advantageous to choose a Taoist priest or a magician to attack.
As a martial artist, it is difficult to defeat this group of monsters with defensive capabilities unless you reach a high level.
Li Dong thought for a while and decided to take a risky move.
Although the fire dragon’s armor is hard, its internal organs are not that tough.
All I have to do is inject my strength into his body and detonate it directly.
Unfortunately, I don’t have the skill of transforming force like Ruyi Jin.
But it doesn’t matter, he still masters Bajiquan, including the Tieshankao.
Use toughness to counter toughness, strength to counter strength, and now that my physical strength has doubled, I may be able to withstand it.
Thinking of this, Li Dong’s triple rebirth was stimulated to the extreme.
In an instant, he stopped, stepped hard on the heavy rock to create two deep pits, and grabbed a fire dragon that was rushing towards him with both hands.
With a thud, Li Dong and Huoneng were in a stalemate, and the two sides began to compete in strength.
However, the other two fire dragons would not give him this opportunity and took this opportunity to directly spit out flames.
Fortunately, Li Dong was prepared and used an over-the-shoulder throw to directly throw the fire dragon that was wrestling with him away.
The fire dragon that fell out hit another one, and he dodged the fire spewed by the remaining dragon.
Then he used all his strength and knocked the fire dragon away with an Iron Mountain Kick.
Even the thick scales on its body began to crack, which gave Li Dong encouragement. As the saying goes, strike while the sick is at hand.
Li Dong chased the fire dragon and kept attacking it at the crack. For a moment, the fire dragon let out a wail.
Because Li Dong’s body was small, it was difficult for the fire dragon to catch him.
It didn’t take long before a crack was torn in the fire dragon’s armor, and tender skin could be seen underneath. However, the high temperature emanating from it made it not so easy to cut through.
But Li Dong didn’t care. His recovery speed was much faster than that of ordinary people, so he turned his fingers into knives, gathered all his strength, and stabbed it in.
Immediately, the fire dragon let out a wailing sound, and then it rolled like a crocodile, trying to throw Li Dong off its body.
However, Li Dong exerted force with both hands, grabbing the fire dragon’s wound and refusing to let it go. Even though he was crushed and covered in wounds, he refused to let go.
Finally, he exerted force again, broke through a membrane, and grabbed the fire dragon’s heart.
At that time, the fire dragon howled unwillingly and died in Li Dong’s hands.
At this time, Li Dong’s clothes were torn to shreds, and his body was covered with scars of varying sizes and blood.
But there is a beating heart in the hand.
Chapter 20 Punishment Copy (Please collect) (Old version)
The other two fire dragons were frightened when they saw Li Dong’s killing look, and they did not dare to attack for a while.
“Oh, these two beasts don’t dare to attack, so I will take action.”
Li Dong instantly turned into a meteor and approached the two fire dragons directly.
After finding the fire dragon’s weakness, Li Dong quickly opened a gap.
All the attacks were directed at the scale on his waist. Continuous attacks would soon break it.
Afterwards, he injected his strength into its body, and sure enough, the two fire dragons howled and fell to the ground one after another.
Li Dong also fell to the ground exhausted, gasping for breath.
You have to know that I now have 2000 strength and my recovery ability is even stronger. In this situation, I still get hurt.
If it were someone else, it would be difficult to get through this copy unless their strength reached the third level.
However, the third-level super-powered people cannot gain any benefits in this copy.
[Clear the Lava Road and get 10,000 points][Lava Road becomes a public instance, rewarding 10,000 points][You can hunt fire dragons in the lava road, and each fire dragon will reward 100 points, limited to one month]Li Dong was very satisfied after seeing this reward. Later, he obtained a lot of fire-attributed materials, especially the scales and bones of the fire dragon, which were rare casting materials.
When he saw the third reward, Li Dong’s eyes lit up. What he was most worried about now was that there were not enough dungeons to play, such as the Ice Forest, although he had cleared it.
But when I entered the public copy, I found that I was only given a few dozen points after clearing the level, which was not enough to fill the gaps in my teeth.
Now with this third reward, I can earn enough points as quickly as possible.
Thinking of this, Li Dong became full of energy.
He sat cross-legged and began to practice the third level of reverse-life technique, as the wounds on his body continued to heal.
Li Dong’s physical strength began to recover. He opened his eyes and stood up.
At this time, several fire dragons crawled out from the magma pool in the distance.
Li Dong grinned and roared, immediately attracting the fire dragon to attack.
The next step was to attract 1 to 2 fire dragons each time, which would crawl out of the lava pool and be quickly eliminated by Li Dong outside.
As I watched my points continue to increase, all the fatigue I had felt disappeared.
This feeling is very similar to when I used to play online games and I could grind for equipment for two or three days without rest.
However, Li Dong was a little bored of the monotonous fire dragon fighting. In order to maintain his interest, he would sometimes deliberately attract more.
At its peak, it could attract seven fire dragons, but in the end, he was burned to a pulp by the intense flames.
But Li Dong enjoyed it very much. It was the first time he felt the joy of fighting these monsters.
A month later, Li Dong walked out of the dungeon wearing tattered clothes.
As soon as he came out, the people around him were frightened by his appearance and quickly avoided him.
It was really because Li Dong’s image at this time was too terrifying, with black skin, bald head, and tattered clothes hanging on his body.
If you get close, you can smell the unpleasant smell of blood, as if it hasn’t been washed for a month.
Realizing his current appearance, Li Dong spent a few points and his clothes were instantly restored.
At this moment, he looked at himself and saw a red mark on his hand.
Before he could think about what this was?
A voice came from behind, “Brother Li Dong, what’s wrong with you?”
Li Dong turned around and saw Ma Lin from last time.
“Nothing, just spawning monsters in the dungeon, it took a little while.”
At this moment, Marin saw the red mark on his hand, and his pupils shrank.
“Brother Li Dong, how come you have this sign?”
Li Dong immediately asked: “Marin, what does this sign mean?”
Marin explained speechlessly: “This symbol represents the person selected by the punishment copy.”
“Those members of the Lost Tower who have been wandering outside their own story world for a long time.”
“You will be selected by the Lost Tower and forced to participate in the punishment dungeon.”
“However, this punishment copy rarely appears. From what I know, it has only appeared six times in total.”
“A penalty dungeon prompt has appeared. Just enter your own mission world as soon as possible to refresh it.”
“Brother Li Dong, didn’t you receive the notice?”
This question stumped Li Dong. You know, he had been spending all this month in the dungeon for fear of wasting the rewards from the Lava Road.
Therefore, I didn’t pay any attention to information from the outside world, otherwise I would not have missed such important news.
Li Dong hesitated for a moment and asked, “Is this punishment copy dangerous?”
Marin answered seriously: “It is dangerous, and it is not an ordinary danger. How should I put it? In the six punishment copies, only in the fourth time did more people survive.”
“Other times it’s closer to 90% or more mortality rate”
“According to the information I received, the punishment dungeon randomly selects a world of a certain level to be teleported into.”
“If you’re lucky, you can get a level 2 universe, or even a level 3 universe.”
“It would be scary to think about accidentally brushing into a higher level universe”
After hearing Ma Lin’s explanation, Li Dong understood.
“Is there any better solution?”
Marin gave a suggestion: “I suggest that brother Li Dong try to save as many points as possible, or life-saving props.”
Chapter 21: Breakthrough of the Third Level of Reverse Life (Please collect) (Old version)
When Li Dong heard Marin’s suggestion, he felt a crisis. You know, in the punishment copy, if you die, you really die.
“No, we can’t just sit there and wait for death.”
Li Dong thought about it and finally the safest way was to return to his own mission world.
“That’s right. First, go back to the mission world and break through the third level of Reverse Life to the second level, and transform your muscles and bones into Qi. Then, your strength and means of survival will increase a lot.”
“According to Marin, the punishment dungeon will be opened in ten days. Once you enter the mission world, as long as you don’t come out, you can stay there for five to ten years at most.”
“With this time, I can definitely push my Reincarnation Triple to a higher level. If that doesn’t work, I can also learn other methods.”
After coming up with the idea, Li Dong did not rest anymore, but directly opened his own mission world.
After a while of twisting, Li Dong opened his eyes.
He returned to the world of Under One Person and took a look at his points, which were more than 60,000.
“This amount of points is enough to push my Reincarnation Triple to the second level, but this amount of points is still not enough.”
“But once you reach the second level, you will have enough self-protection ability to travel the world.”
“From now on, I will be able to score steadily.”
In order to break through the third level of reverse life as quickly as possible, Li Dong directly asked for a secret room inside the door.
This made all the fellow disciples around feel surprised. You know, usually only those fellow disciples who are planning to break through the realm would ask for the secret room.
They couldn’t believe that Li Dong, a junior brother who had only joined the sect for six years, could comprehend the second level so quickly?
At the same time, this news also reached Zuo Rutong’s ears.
“Junior Brother Si Chong, will Li Dong really break through to the second level?”
“Impossible?”
“You know, the third level of Reverse Life is very difficult. It’s not easy to make a breakthrough in a short period of time.”
“Especially the danger when breaking through the level.”
After hearing what his junior brother said, Zuo Rutong pondered for a moment.
“Li Dong is a very mysterious disciple. There is always a fog in his heart. I originally hoped that he would be influenced by the sect and slowly open his heart.”
“It’s just that during this period of time, he has only become more cheerful, but he still doesn’t want to tell the real secret.”
“But I can sense that his secret is not directed against us, Trinity.”
“But in this state of mind, if I were to forcefully break through the second level of the third level of reverse life…”
Zuo Rutong shook his head, seeming not to be very optimistic about Li Dong’s rash retreat.
“Brother, is there any way to help him?”
“Junior brother, you have also been practicing the third level of Reverse Life for so many years. Do you have any ideas?”
This sentence made Si Chong lose his temper. As an old practitioner with many years of practice, he certainly knew that there was no shortcut to reaching the third level of reverse rebirth.
The second level is a nearly infinite road. Even if you hold the compass of the Three Levels of Reverse Life in your hand, you still have to find the way by yourself. If you find the right way, you can easily break through the threshold.
If you make the wrong choice, you may have to take a long detour, or you may die or even be seriously injured.
Now we can only hope that Yu Lidong can see his own path clearly.
Zuo Ruotong: “Junior brother, you don’t have to be too anxious. Li Dong, although this child is young, he is precocious and determined. I believe he must have a compelling reason.”
“We have to choose to break through. Since he has chosen, we can only trust him.”
“And from what I know about him, since he has chosen to break through, he should be fully confident.”
Only after hearing the consolation from his senior brother Zuo Rutong did Si Chong finally feel at ease.
You have to know that I have been in the yard all this time, training my new disciples, especially Li Dong, who is my favorite.
I haven’t seen that kind of drive from him in a long time.
Coupled with his talent in practicing the third level of Reverse Rebirth, he believed that Li Dong might be able to support the Trinity Sect.
Li Dong in the secret room was not too nervous. After all, he was using points to make a breakthrough, and he would not have any dangerous entrances like other men.
[Reverse Life Triple Breakthrough][Reverse Life Triple Double]In an instant, Li Dong’s body seemed to soften, and as he practiced his internal energy, his softened muscles and bones began to return to normal.
At this time, Li Dong took out a dagger and cut his arm, and blood immediately flowed out.
He slightly exercised the Reverse Rebirth Triple Technique, and the blood that was flowing out immediately flowed back into his body through the wound, and the wound healed in just a moment.
Li Dong sighed, no wonder people in the martial arts world talk about the third level of rebirth, after reaching the second level, one is a first-class master.
With this kind of recovery ability, ordinary fatal injuries are not even considered minor injuries to those who have reached the third level of Ni Sheng.
If you exchange injuries with others during a fight, the other party will probably be in trouble.
Moreover, he is immune to water and fire, and ordinary magical attacks are like a breeze on his face to him.
[Reverse Life Triple Stage, Second Stage (0/**)]【Bajiquan-Dacheng (23/1000)】
【Points: 42340】
When Li Dong saw the string of zeros after the Triple Level of Reverse Life, his brain froze for a moment.
Then I looked at it again, and it was indeed seven zeros.
Li Dong really didn’t expect that it would take so many points to go from the second level to the third level of the three levels of reverse rebirth, a full 10 million. It would take him an eternity to collect them.
“No wonder they say the second level is like an endless road. From 50,000 experience points to the second level, now it takes 10 million to upgrade from the second level to the third level.”
“This is outrageous.”
In this way, Li Dong complained for a long time before finally stopping.
However, when I think about the fact that in the original book, after reaching the third level of the Ni Sheng San Dun, he was able to fly in the air, his body turned into gas, gathering and dispersing without form, and a barrier was created with a wave of his hand. Every move he made was like a mountain pressing down on his head.
It can be said that he has reached the realm of a land immortal.
No wonder it takes so much experience to reach the third level of rebirth.
At this time, Li Dong felt helpless. Plans could never keep up with changes. Originally, he had planned to reach the second level and then go down the mountain to gain enough points as soon as possible.
Push the second level as far as you can, and then store up enough points to participate in the penalty copy. However, now you only have more than 40,000 points, and even if you put them all in, you may not be able to achieve much.
“Okay, I won’t think about it any more. Now that I have achieved a breakthrough, I will inform my master Zuo Rutong.”
“After resting for a while, we will walk down the mountain.”
Soon, Li Dong arrived at the hall, and his master and uncle were sitting in the center, as if they had been waiting for him.
Seeing Li Dong coming, Zuo Rutong’s eyelids twitched slightly.
“Li Dong has made a breakthrough!”
Although the sentence is a question, the tone is affirmative.
Li Dong nodded towards Zuo Rutong.
Sure enough, when Si Chong next to him heard Li Dong’s words, a smile appeared on his face.
“Good, good, you are worthy of being a disciple of Trinity Sect.”
Seeing his master and uncle so happy, Li Dong felt relieved.
“Master, I want to wait until my realm is stable, then go down the mountain for a walk.”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, Si Chong seemed a little surprised, but Zuo Rutong was not surprised at all.
It seemed as if everything was within his expectations.
“I can promise you that I will let you travel down the mountain, but you should also explain clearly why you do this.”
Li Dong understood that this was Zuo Rutong’s question to him.
He was afraid that his apprentice would go astray.
Li Dong said: “I dare not deceive my master. The world is too chaotic now. I am learning the third level of Reverse Rebirth, hoping to bring a little clarity to this turbid world.”
When they heard Li Dong’s idea, neither Zuo Rutong nor Si Chong had expected it.
Zuo Ruotong thought for a moment and said without hesitation: “Okay, I promise you.”
Li Dong was very happy. After bowing, he slowly left the hall.
Chapter 22: Going Down the Mountain for Training (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Si Chong in the main hall said: “Brother, aren’t you being inconsiderate to let Li Dong go down the mountain so easily?”
Zuo Ruotong said nonchalantly: “Junior brother, don’t underestimate Li Dong.”
“I can’t even guess the secrets of him, and what’s the point of restraining him?”
“With his current strength of the second level, he will generally not have any problems walking around in the martial arts world unless he is stubborn or is besieged by other masters.”
“Besides, with the reputation of our Trinity School, there won’t be any problems except for those lunatics in Quan Xing.”
“And it has to come to this point eventually. We can’t let our disciples stay inside forever!”
After saying this, Si Chong stopped talking.
Zuo Rutong then talked about another matter.
“What we have to worry about next is what the several major sects and the four families are going to discuss together.”
“The Japanese invaded Northeast China and sent many aliens to our inland areas to investigate.”
“The four families and many major sects should come together to discuss this matter.”
“How to deal with the next challenge?”
After hearing what Zuo Rutong said, Si Chong also fell silent.
After all, this is a big deal in the underworld, and I have to treat it with caution.
Li Dong returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the cushion and teased his own breath.
Try your best to familiarize yourself with your own realm.
“My speed, strength and recovery ability are now beyond imagination. The only way I can kill the enemy is a bit too monotonous.”
“There is no other way. After all, the Sanyi Sect is a sect that seeks immortality, and all of their techniques revolve around this goal.”
“As for the means of killing, there are very few, most of them are means of protecting the Tao.”
Li Dong thought of the embarrassment he encountered in the copy. Although he was strong, it was all brute force and he could not cause a large number of casualties in a short period of time.
“According to the original novel, if we talk about the means of killing, the Tang Sect is definitely the first choice.”
“But in this day and age, it is impossible to exchange learning methods in person.”
“Even if you accidentally cause the other party to misunderstand you and think you are here to steal other people’s skills, that would be bad.”
So when he thought of this, Li Dong had a concrete idea. He did not intend to learn the other party’s fundamental skills, but only learn general basic methods.
There are precedents for this in the original novel, namely Ding Shiman, one of the two heroes, and Wang Zhenqiu, the cancer of the southwest. These two can be said to have learned hundreds of skills, of course, they are the most basic ones of each sect.
It does not involve any fundamental techniques or secret skills, but even so, the two generals have practiced the most basic methods to the extreme.
He could emulate them, but that required good popularity. Thinking of this, Li Dong had an idea.
After resting for a few days, Li Dong became familiar with the changes in his strength and finally went down the mountain with his bag on his back.
At the mountain gate, Zuo Rutong looked at Li Dong who was going down the mountain and shook his head.
At this time, Li Dong had several letters in his arms, which were given to him by his master Zuo Rutong.
It can make your path smoother.
At the first stop, Li Dong had already found out clearly that Xifeng Village was a family of bandits for generations, and especially in the past two generations, someone from this bandit family had become Quan Xing’s disciple.
It can be said that he is a threat to the whole village and is capable of all kinds of evil. It’s not that there are no famous and upright people who are planning to encircle and suppress him, but once they send out those who have practiced martial arts, it will be easy for them to attract Quan Xing.
Finally it turned into a big fight between the righteous path and the whole nature. After several fierce battles, both sides suffered injuries and reached a tacit understanding.
They will not touch these ordinary people until they eliminate those who have practiced martial arts.
Of course, this also made the Xifeng Village restrain itself a little and no longer dared to go down the mountain to steal food casually.
After more than ten days of traveling, Li Dong finally arrived at the area of ​​Xifeng Village. However, as soon as he showed up, before he planned to cause trouble for Xifeng Village, three people suddenly appeared.
They surrounded Li Dong. The three men had pistols on their bodies and looked like highway robbers.
“Little white face, where are you going?”
Li Dong was a little curious. They hadn’t even gotten close to Xifeng Village and someone was already robbing them.
“I am a little curious, are you the bandits from Xifeng Village?”
One of the robbers heard what Li Dong said and shouted angrily: “I’ll skin you alive for daring to say that about our Xifeng Village!”
As he spoke, he pulled out the gun from his waist. Li Dong saw it and could tell from the other party’s actions that he was definitely planning to kill him directly.
No wonder they say that in troubled times, human lives are worthless. I just asked a question, but ended up angering the robbers. If I didn’t have martial arts skills, I would probably have been shot to death.
So Li Dong sighed: “Alas! Isn’t it good to be alive?”
As the voice fell, Li Dong’s figure disappeared in front of them.
“Ah! There’s a ghost! This pretty boy is a ghost!”
The three robbers were immediately frightened when they found Li Dong disappearing before their eyes.
One of the older robbers calmed down.
“Don’t be afraid, this pretty boy is not a ghost, he is a martial artist!”
“I have killed martial artists before. If he shows up again, I will just shoot him. I don’t believe he can withstand the bullets.”
The three of them stood back to back, observing their surroundings, but before they could react, Li Dong appeared behind them.
With three strikes in an instant, three people fell to the ground.
However, in order to obtain information, Li Dong held back.
Although the three men’s muscles and bones were broken, they were not yet at the point of death.
Li Dong looked at them coldly: “Next I will ask you questions and you answer them. If you answer well, I will consider letting you go.”
“Otherwise, you know what will happen!”
The three robbers, whose muscles had been disarmed, nodded desperately.
“Who sent you?”
“He is the leader of Xifeng Village. The surrounding villages are under martial law, so it is difficult for us to steal food.”
“So we sent out a lot of our soldiers to plunder the surrounding main roads.”
Now, Li Dong understood that life as a bandit was not easy either.
After asking for some more specific information, Li Dong took action instantly, and the three robbers reported to the underworld.
With a push of his feet, a pit was stepped out and the three bandits were thrown into the pit. With another push, the pile of earth turned over and buried them.
Although you have committed many evil things, God is merciful and will not let your bodies be left exposed in the wilderness. I hope you will be a good person in your next life.
After doing these things, Li Dong determined the direction and moved towards a goal.
After walking for about half a day, I suddenly heard the sound of people fighting in the distance with my sensitive hearing.
He approached slowly. After all, if he rashly approached the place where the two sides were fighting, he would most likely be attacked by both sides.
So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Li Dong observed from a distance.
Chapter 23: Encountering an acquaintance (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong looked carefully and saw six people in the distance, three of them were wearing white clothes and holding long swords in their hands.
They seemed to be from the same sect, but the other three were different. One was a tall and thin old man, another was a very short young man, and the third was an old acquaintance of Li Dong, Iron Tiger – Yu Fang.
Now, Li Dong can immediately tell which group of people to help.
He approached quietly, intending to find an opportunity for a surprise attack, but he never expected that his lurking skills were too weak for people like Quan Xing who were often on the brink of life and death.
They were discovered before they got far away. As old people who had lived in Quanxing for so long, they immediately planned to escape.
At this time, Li Dong didn’t care about anything else and rushed towards Yu Fang who was about to escape.
Yu Fang, who was fighting with the opponent, yelled, “How dare you mess with Master Yu!”
He used all his strength, his skin was as hard as steel, and he blocked Li Dong’s punch head-on.
At the same time, he knocked Li Dong away with a backhand strike. At this time, he did not want to fight anymore. Relying on his own defense, he escaped the attack and ran away.
The old man on the other side also noticed the sudden change in the battle situation. He flipped his hand and five golden flowers appeared, flying towards Li Dong and his group.
At the same time, he ran in the direction Yu Fang was running.
The other three young men with swords responded carefully and used their own swords to pick apart the five golden flowers.
Li Dong was not intercepted, so he chased after him directly.
The chase lasted for ten miles. Yu Fang and the old man in the front noticed that Li Dong was the only one chasing from behind, and they talked to each other.
“There’s only one person behind Old Yu. Should we take him down?”
Yu Fang panted and said: “What the hell! I’m injured. If you want to go, just go, don’t drag me along.”
“No way, with all the hard work you’ve practiced for decades, you’re injured so easily?”
Yu Fang rolled his eyes, “That’s because you don’t know which sect the guy behind you belongs to?”
“He is from the Trinity School. I met him half a year ago and we fought for a while. In the end, Wu Kuan and I couldn’t defeat him even with our combined strength.”
“Who knows how much his strength has increased in the past six months? I’m injured now, so there’s no need for me to fight those bastards from Trinity Sect.”
After saying this, Yu Fang said no more, but continued to run forward with all his might.
The old man also reacted: “Hahaha, I didn’t expect that Iron Tiger Yu Fang would be defeated by the Trinity kid!”
“But after listening to you, we really can’t fight him head-on, but he keeps chasing us like a dog-skin plaster, so it’s not a big deal.”
Yu Fang’s eyes turned and he had an idea.
“Old White, use your iron peas”
“Give him a wave, real and fake, considering this kid’s age, he probably hasn’t seen many tricks.”
“As long as we can scare him, this will be enough time for both of us to escape.”
“And be quick. Don’t forget that there are people from the Wind Chasing Sword Sect around here.”
The old man also reacted when he heard Yu Fang’s words.
“Yeah, why didn’t I think of this?”
“Wait a moment, let me cast the spell.”
Li Dong was chasing Yu Fang and the other man when he suddenly saw the tall and thin old man swinging his hand backwards without leaving any trace.
Although the movement was very subtle, Li Dong could still see it very clearly.
So at this moment, Li Dong was ready.
Sure enough, the moment the old man’s finger fell, a black pea flew straight towards his head.
Li Dong slightly turned sideways and slapped out with his palm at the same time, and there was a thud sound.
The iron pea actually exploded, leaving several scratches on Li Dong’s face. However, with the blessing of the third level of Reverse Life, these scars healed immediately.
At this moment, when Li Dong was about to continue tracking, he suddenly stopped. It turned out that the old man took advantage of Li Dong’s processing of the iron peas and scattered a large number of iron peas on the ground.
These peas sparkled in the sunlight, as if afraid that Li Dong couldn’t see them.
Now Li Dong was a little unsure, so he didn’t step in rashly, otherwise it would be the same as stepping directly into a minefield.
Li Dong thought for a moment and came up with a solution. He exerted all his strength and stepped on the ground.
The force extended along the ground towards the iron peas, and a large number of peas were directly bounced away, and several of them even exploded.
By the time Li Dong had finished dealing with the situation, Yu Fang and the other person in the distance were only small black dots left.
“Damn it, these two got away with it.”
“And of these scattered iron peas, only a few exploded, the rest were just bluffing.”
“It’s a pity that my eyesight is still not good enough, otherwise I would be able to tell the real and fake of these peas in an instant.”
This also made Li Dong calm down. When going out, one must be careful and cautious, otherwise one might capsize in the ditch if not careful.
Since he had let the two of them escape, Li Dong returned immediately.
When I went back, I saw that the short young man was surrounded by the three men with swords.
However, this short young man was obviously a man who had practiced hard skills. His entire body was covered with a layer of energy shield, which could block the sharp sword energy of the three sword-wielding men.
It was difficult to break through for a while. The most important thing was that after this short young man realized that he was at a disadvantage, his offensive style was all about exchanging injuries for injuries.
The young man with the sword was temporarily put in a passive position, otherwise, under the siege of three people, even if he had extraordinary skills, he would eventually be defeated.
From this we can see that the three of them have little experience in fighting in the martial arts world, otherwise this would not have happened.
But this gave Li Dong a good opportunity. You know, killing one of these Quan Xing people would give you very high points.
What I lack most now is points.
Therefore, Li Dong used the third level of Reverse Life to the extreme, and instantly turned into a meteor, approaching the short young man.
The short young man immediately heard the sound of breaking air behind him. His eyes turned cold and he directly concentrated all his strength on his hands.
“Since you want to kill me, then go with me!”
The short young man showed a crazy expression and forced back the man who was attacking him with a sword. At the same time, he turned around and collided head-on with Li Dong who was attacking him at high speed.
There was a loud dong, as if an ancient bell was struck, and a melodious sound was heard.
Immediately afterwards, two figures popped out from the center of the battle. The short Quan Xing young man had a sunken chest, blood spurting out of his mouth, and he was breathing in less and out more.
It was obvious that he would not survive, so Li Dong stood up. His right hand was twisted into a knot and the entire hand was shattered.
When Quan Xing young man saw his masterpiece, he actually smiled wildly.
“Ha…ha, my life…in exchange for your crippled hand for life, it’s worth it!”
Li Dong looked at him coldly. He was indeed a madman. Even in such a desperate situation, he still wanted to perish together with the other party.
Of course, Li Dong couldn’t do as he wished, so he deliberately came in front of the young man and used the third level of Reverse Rebirth.
He saw his right arm recovering little by little, and when the young man Quan Xing below saw this, his arrogant eyes revealed despair and unwillingness.
“The third level of reverse birth!!”
“I don’t accept it!”
“I won’t give up!”
He didn’t even have time to take his last breath, and as his injuries worsened, he died with his eyes wide open.
Chapter 24: Wind-Chasing Sword Sect (Please add to your collection) (Old version)
Li Dong raised his head and saw three men holding swords opposite him. They saluted and said, “Wind-Chasing Sword Sect, Wang Meng.”
Li Dong also hurriedly bowed and replied: “Trinity Gate, Li Dong”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, the three were a little surprised. You know, the Sanyi Sect is a big sect, and it is not on the same level as a small sect like their Zhufeng Sword Sect.
I didn’t expect to meet you today.
“Brother Li, thank you so much for your help. If it weren’t for you, I’m afraid the three of us would have died here.”
Li Dong waved his hand: “Don’t say anything polite, as a man of the world, we should help those who are in trouble when we see them.”
“I wonder if Brother Li has time? I would like to invite you to come to the Wind Chasing Sword Sect for a small gathering and show our hospitality.”
Li Dong laughed and said, I was planning to go to the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect.
“Eh? Brother Li, do you have something to do with our sect?”
“Of course there is something.”
Wang Meng didn’t ask any more questions, but took his fellow disciples and Li Dong back to the sect.
As soon as you enter the door, you will see a large courtyard halfway up the mountain. It is as big as a football field, and there are more than 20 people practicing martial arts in the courtyard.
Wang Meng and the other two went in and reported it, and soon Li Dong arrived at the reception hall.
Sitting in the hall was an old man dressed in black silk. His eyes were extremely sharp, but his beard reached his chest and was groomed very carefully.
Li Dong stepped forward and bowed: “I am Li Dong, the younger generation, and I am honored to meet Master Xu.”
Master Xu stroked his beard and laughed.
“Hahaha, Li Xiaoyou, there’s no need to be so restrained.”
“Your master Zuo Ruotong and I are good friends. Your coming here today actually brings honor to my humble place.”
These are not empty words. You have to know that at that time, Trinity School was at its peak.
He was known as the best in Xuanmen by people in the martial arts world. Of course, this was the scene before Zuo Rutong left.
As long as they are from the Trinity Sect, visiting any sect once can be said to be giving them face.
The entire Zhufeng Sword Sect has only more than 30 people, which can only be considered a small sect. Compared with a large sect like the Sanyi Sect, it is too small.
As Li Dong spoke, he took out the letter from his master from his arms and handed it to Master Xu.
After taking it, Master Xu looked at it for a few seconds and thought about it for a moment.
“Okay, since Sect Leader Zuo has a request, I can’t help but give him face.”
“Li Dong, you stay here today. I will discuss it with you and we will start practicing with my other disciples tomorrow.”
Li Dong bowed and walked out.
I have to say, it’s easier to get things done if you have power in the underworld.
If it weren’t for his master Zuo Rutong, it would be extremely difficult for him to stay in the Zhufeng Sword Sect for even one night based on his own abilities.
After Li Dong left, Sect Master Xu sat in the hall, silent for a long time. His eldest disciple, Xu Guang, was a little confused and asked.
“Master, what difficulties have you encountered?”
Sect Leader Xu showed him the letter in his hand.
Xu Guang was even more confused: “Looking at the content of the letter, Master Zuo wants his apprentice to learn from us and let us teach him a little bit.”
“But the Three One Sect’s Third Level of Reverse Life is a unique skill in the martial arts world. Isn’t it a bit of an overreaction for them to come here to learn swordsmanship?”
Hearing what his disciple said, Xu Changmen said: “You still don’t know enough. Indeed, the three-fold reverse life of the Sanyi Sect can be said to be unique in the world.”
“But this kind of technique is more about self-cultivation. If it is really a means of competing and killing each other, it is much weaker than those who practice weapons and external skills to fight.”
“Ah, there is another question. Why is the Trinity School so popular?”
As if aware of his disciple’s misunderstanding, the headmaster explained to him: “Haha, disciple, you don’t think that the Trinity Sect is unworthy of its name, do you?”
Xu Guang shook his head.
“Master, you underestimate your disciple too much. How can I doubt the ability of the Trinity School just because of a few words?”
“You know, the whole martial arts world is talking about how powerful the Sanyi Sect’s third level of reverse life is.”
“Many predecessors have not refuted it, so it must be unique. How can I doubt it just because I say so?”
“Hahaha, it seems that handling the master’s affairs on behalf of the master during this period of time has also broadened your horizons a lot.”
“Yes, the Sanyi Sect’s Reverse Life Triple is very powerful, although most of his methods do not emphasize fighting.”
“But the effect of the triple rebirth itself is extraordinary.”
“The first level will give you the power of dragon martial arts. For those who practice external skills, it will take at least ten years of hard work to achieve it.”
“The second stage is to transform the muscles and bones into Qi, which makes one immune to all diseases, water and fire. If one’s cultivation is high, broken limbs can be reshaped, and serious injuries can be healed instantly.”
“The third level can gain the power of heaven”
“Imagine how powerful that person would be if all these effects were combined?”
Hearing his master’s explanation, Xu Guang broke out in a cold sweat.
“Now you understand, don’t you?”
“Although the Sanyi Sect does not emphasize combat skills, they rely more on the effects of the triple rebirth to fight. In our opinion, it is too reckless.”
“But this is the best way for them. They use their serious injuries to get you seriously injured, and I can recover. You have never encountered this kind of shameless fighting style, so you don’t understand how disgusting it is.”
“When I was young, I sparred with the Trinity School. That thing was extremely painful. It was extremely painful.”
“As long as you can’t break the opponent’s triple rebirth in an instant, it’s like being stuck with a dog-skin plaster. At most you will be injured, while the opponent will be exhausted.”
After hearing his master say this, Xu Guang understood.
“Then Master, what should we do with Li Dong?”
“We arranged for him to practice with other disciples. Master Zuo did not ask us to teach him our best tricks.”
“He has no such intention, nor does he bother to do so. Moreover, the letter clearly states that he wants us to teach him the sword skills.”
“During this period of time, you should practice more with Li Dong and teach him some moves.”
“We can teach you the basics and some experience skills. As long as our sword school doesn’t teach you, it’s fine.”
After hearing his master say this, Xu Guang had an idea.
Chapter 25: Swordsmanship Genius (Please collect) (Old version)
The next day, Li Dong learned swordsmanship with Xu Guang, which aroused the curiosity of other disciples of Zhufeng Sword Sect.
However, with the suppression of the eldest disciple Xu Guang, no one dared to come over casually.
And Xu Guang, worthy of being the eldest disciple of the Wind-Chasing Sword School, explained the sword techniques in detail and also sparred with Li Dong.
Before long, Xu Guang was shocked by Li Dong’s talent. You know, it is easy to learn the routines of swordsmanship, which can be learned in a few days, but the techniques are difficult.
It takes long-term training to turn skills into instinct, but Li Dong turned skills into instinct in just one morning. This is simply an incredible talent.
“Brother Li, you are so talented that you have learned the basic swordsmanship in less than a day.”
Li Dong smiled and said, “Maybe my memory is better.”
Xu Guangping rolled his eyes when he heard this. If one could practice swordsmanship to this level just by having a good memory, then all his 20 years of practice would not be in vain.
As the teacher who taught Li Dong the basics of swordsmanship, he clearly saw that Li Dong had grown from not being able to hold a sword in the beginning to being a proficient swordsman now.
It was like practicing hard for more than 20 years. If I didn’t have more experience in swordsmanship, I probably wouldn’t be able to suppress him even if I wanted to.
However, this experience could not be gained in a short period of time and could only be honed bit by bit. This is why he maintained his title as the eldest disciple of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect.
Otherwise, if I was defeated by a newbie who had only learned swordsmanship for one day, I would lose face.
The next two days continued with various exchanges, but now it was no longer Xu Guang who was suppressing Li Dong.
Instead, there is a feeling of being evenly matched.
At this moment, Xu Guang was secretly shocked: “This Li Dong is simply a monster!”
You have to know that when you fight with him, no matter what tricks you use, once he encounters them once, they will be useless the next time.
There were even several times when Li Dong used the tricks he learned here against him. If it weren’t for his experience, he would have made a fool of himself.
The two sides practiced for half an hour, and at this time beads of sweat were dripping from Xu Guang’s forehead.
During this half hour, the two sides competed in swordsmanship. He had tried his best, but the opponent seemed to be able to handle it with ease.
“What a hell!”
“The one who is learning swordplay is not sweating, but the one who is teaching swordplay is sweating all over”
The other disciples of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect gathered around when they saw Li Dong fighting with their senior brother for half an hour without losing the upper hand.
“Big Brother, what happened today? Why are you at a disadvantage?”
“It’s not like we’re at a disadvantage, it’s more like we’re evenly matched.”
“That’s impossible. Although Li Dong is a top disciple of the Sanyi Sect, he has only been learning swordsmanship for three days. How can he be on equal footing with the senior brother?”
A disciple from the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect shook his head.
“Could it be that the eldest brother showed mercy?”
Suddenly, the other disciples began to whisper.
Xu Guang jumped directly out of the arena.
“Brother Li, let’s stop here for today’s competition. To be honest, your swordsmanship is no weaker than others now.”
“What is missing is the release of some sword energy.”
“I will teach you how to release basic sword energy this afternoon.”
Hearing Xu Guang say this, Li Dong cupped his hands.
At this time, Xu Guangcai saw that he was surrounded by his fellow apprentices.
With a raised eyebrow, a stern voice came: “Why don’t you all go to practice?”
“Everyone will double their training today”
Hearing Xu Guang say this, the fellow apprentices below immediately wailed.
When Xu Guang saw the look on his junior brother’s face, he nodded with satisfaction.
He turned around and came to his master’s room.
When Master Xu saw that it was his disciple who came, he guessed something and spoke first: “How is the teaching of the disciple of the Trinity Sect going?”
“Master, please stop pretending to be confused. I don’t believe you didn’t see us sparring.”
“It seems that you, my disciple, also have quite a few complaints.”
“Alas! Master, this Li Dong is really a monster!”
“Just talking about the basic swordsmanship, if you want to learn it, it will take at least half a month, right?”
“He was great. He finished learning in one day and was able to use it right away.”
“To be honest, looking at his learning progress, I feel like all the swordsmanship I’ve practiced for the past 20 years has been on dogs.”
“Hahaha, it looks like you were also hit hard.”
“But if it weren’t so, the Trinity Sect wouldn’t deserve to be called the number one Xuan Sect.”
“Disciple, now you know that there are always people who are better than you, right?”
“There is no shortage of geniuses in the world, so you must be cautious.”
“This afternoon, I will teach Li Dong how to use the sword energy.”
“Are you ready too?”
When Xu Guang heard his master say this, he was stunned at first, and then he showed a puzzled expression.
“Master, what do you want me to prepare?”
“Of course, it’s to prepare you to compete with Li Dong.”
“A real-life combat sparring match!”
Hearing this, Xu Guang wanted to dissuade him, although he was shocked by Li Dong’s amazing memory and extraordinary talent.
However, actual combat is different from ordinary times. It uses sword energy directly, and people can be seriously injured if they are not careful.
Master Xu saw his disciple’s worry and patted his chest to make a promise.
“Don’t worry, you can’t hurt Li Dong. It’s good enough if you don’t get hurt by him by then.”
“Let you and other disciples see the Trinity Sect’s three levels of reverse life.”
Chapter 26: The Mutated Sword Qi (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Sect Leader Xu was sitting cross-legged on a high platform, with Li Dong sitting below him.
He taught the techniques on how to gather sword energy and release it.
Just like this, about half an hour later, Master Xu raised his hand and a sharp sword flew into his hand.
“Little friend Li, please take a closer look at the way my sword energy works.”
Sect Leader Xu moved his hand slightly, and a sword light emanated from the blade. At the same time, a tree as thick as a bowl five meters away was directly split into two pieces.
This made Li Dong’s eyes light up. You know, he only saw a flash of the action just now.
The sword energy has already passed five meters. If I fight with him, my eyesight will definitely not be able to keep up, so I can only rely on my perception.
In this situation, you will definitely be at a disadvantage.
Seeing Li Dong pondering over there, Master Xu laughed.
“how?”
Li Dong came back to his senses: “Master Xu’s swordsmanship is exquisite. When this sword energy was unleashed, no sound was heard.”
“Just this one skill can also make a place in the world.”
Hearing Li Dong’s praise, Master Xu stroked his beard with a very happy look on his face.
In fact, he usually praises his apprentice in this way, but he doesn’t feel happy at all. However, if it is Li Dong, it will be different.
You have to know that Li Dong is a top disciple of the Sanyi Sect. It is natural that he would benefit greatly from being praised by him.
“Little friend Li, come and try the method I told you to use.”
Li Dong took a sharp sword, gathered his energy according to the method he said, and swung it, but no sword energy appeared.
Instead, there were humming sounds all around.
A strong wind blew in the training ground, which made the disciples of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect below laugh out loud.
“Haha, Brother Li, that’s really funny!”
“Practicing swordplay, and ended up carrying the sound of wind and thunder. Is your sword blade a little too wide?”
Hearing the teasing from others, Li Dong’s old face turned red. Indeed, he was just busy releasing the sword energy and never thought that he would swing the sword.
Next, he concentrated his energy and instantly a huge sword energy flew out.
The remaining half of the tree stump five meters away was blown into pieces.
This made the other members who had just been making fun of Li Dong open their eyes wide.
“Fuck… Why is Brother Li’s sword energy different from ours?”
“Why is his sword energy so strong? It even has an explosive effect.”
At this time, Master Xu above also showed a surprised expression.
“Little friend Li, can you perform it again?”
Li Dong didn’t say much. He waved the sword in his hand and a crescent-shaped sword energy flew away.
With a loud bang, the rubble that was as high as a person was blown into two pieces.
Seeing this scene, Master Xu touched his beard.
“I see, I see.”
At this time, all the disciples of the headmaster looked over, hoping that their master would explain it.
Li Dong was also somewhat puzzled and asked, “Master Xu, why is it that the sword energy I display is like this?”
“Hahaha, don’t worry, little friend Xu.”
“Your sword energy is normal. First, this is your first time to come into contact with sword energy, so the composition of the sword energy is relatively rough.”
“Second, your sword energy has never been tempered, so the appearance of your sword energy is relatively large.”
“Third, your innate Qi is stronger than that of ordinary people, so your sword energy is more powerful.”
After hearing Master Xu’s explanation, Li Dong understood.
However, this still made Li Dong a little disappointed. You know, the most important thing for him to learn swordsmanship is long-range attack, and among the long-range attacks, sword energy is the sharpest.
As a result, after I finished learning it, the sword energy felt like thunder, which was a bit weird.
As if sensing Li Dong’s emotions, Sect Leader Xu spoke to comfort him.
“Little friend Li, don’t worry. This sword energy requires a little practice, and the power of your sword energy is not worse than that of the rest of us.”
“When we practice sword energy, the thinner it is, the sharper it is. At the same time, the thinner it is, the more we can conserve our true energy.”
“But yours is different. The more true qi you inject into it, the bigger your body becomes, and the more powerful it becomes.”
“It’s like a ball of thunder, more suitable for group battles. After all, if you are accidentally blown up by this huge sword energy, it will not be pleasant.”
Hearing Master Xu say this, Li Dong felt a little relieved.
Indeed, he had no intention of specializing in sword energy, but wanted to learn a long-range method.
Other techniques are too difficult to learn and require a lot of energy, but now I am learning the third level of reverse life.
His energy could not be distracted to other things, so he asked his master Zuo Rutong how to combine the three levels of reverse life to learn other methods.
The advice he gave was to learn sword energy, and this trip to the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect had already achieved the goal.
When Master Xu saw that Li Dong had calmed down, he immediately pointed at Xu Guang who was next to him.
“I wonder if you are willing to spar with my useless apprentice?”
Chapter 27: Li Dong and Xu Guang’s swordplay competition (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong did not refuse, which made all the disciples of the Zhufeng Sword Sect excited.
You know, their senior brother Xu Guang hasn’t taken action for a long time.
The newcomer Li Dong is a top disciple of the Sanyi Sect. When they were traveling around the world, they had also heard of the Sanyi Sect’s Three Levels of Rebirth.
It’s a pity that I never had the chance to see it, but today I can feast my eyes on it.
All of a sudden, the space in the middle of the entire training ground was reserved for the two of them.
The others stood by, their eyes fixed on Li Dong and the other two in the middle of the training ground.
I was afraid of missing the moment of the two people fighting. After all, such high-level competition is not easy to see.
At this time, Li Dong looked at Xu Guang opposite him, saluted, and held the sword in both hands.
Xu Guang returned the salute and immediately turned into a stream of light and attacked Li Dong.
He used the Chain Chasing Wind Technique right from the start. His swordsmanship was like a strong wind, causing whistling sounds in the surroundings.
But amidst the sound of the wind, there were one or two dazzling white marks, and wherever these white marks passed, thin sword marks were left on the ground.
When the other disciples of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect saw this, they couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Hide the sword in the wind!”
“Brother has actually reached this level, hiding the sword energy in the sound of the wind.”
“If I were to encounter him, I probably wouldn’t be able to withstand even two moves.”
Li Dong narrowed his eyes and immediately saw the key point of the opponent’s moves, hiding two extremely sharp sword auras in the wind.
If he wasn’t careful, he would be cut by the two sword energies. If he focused all his attention on the two sword energies, Xu Guang would get close to him.
Anyone can imagine what will happen if a swordsman who majors in swordsmanship gets close to the enemy.
However, Li Dong was not afraid at all. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect the two sword energies of the opponent, but with his superhuman perception, he could see them clearly.
And even if you get scratched, you can use the triple level of reverse life to recover in an instant.
However, this time Li Dong came mainly to practice his swordsmanship, so he did not rely on the third level of reverse life.
Instead, he raised his hands upwards, then chopped downwards fiercely, and a two-meter-long crescent-shaped sword energy flew over.
Xu Guang’s steps were disrupted at once, and there was a loud thud.
The whirlwind that gathered around Xu Guang was blown away by the fierce sword energy.
Xu Guangdao was not injured, but the momentum gathered around him was disrupted, and he wanted to gather his luck again.
Seeing that Li Dong was approaching, he could only use sword skills to parry.
All of a sudden, the sword skills of both sides were like two silver dragons, entangled with each other from time to time, but there was no way to win.
And Master Xu, who was watching the battle below, narrowed his eyes slightly. What did he notice?
After the two sides separated again, he said: “Alright, this time you have to use all your strength. What you did just now was just a warm-up. Don’t hold back next time. I’ll help you watch, so there won’t be any accidents.”
“And my friend Li, my useless disciples have never seen the world, so we just want to see the third level of the Reverse Life of your Sanyi Sect.”
“Don’t hide it anymore, let them open their eyes, don’t act like you are the boss and he is the second.”
After hearing Master Xu’s request, Li Dong also understood that if he did not use the third level of Reverse Rebirth, he might be seen as looking down on the Wind Chasing Sword Sect.
“Since the elders have requested it, boy, use it now.”
That’s all.
A white aura rose from Li Dong’s body, and his black hair gradually turned white. His already handsome face now looked even whiter.
This opened the eyes of other disciples of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect.
“My God, these are the three levels of reverse rebirth of the Sanyi Sect. I haven’t seen the others yet, but just the transformation of their appearance is amazing.”
“That’s right, if I succeed, I think the little girl in the village will agree to marry me.”
When Master Xu was just about to hear what his disciples had to say about the Sanyi Sect’s Third Level of Rebirth, he heard them talking about this matter.
His face immediately turned dark, and it was obvious that he was very angry.
With a flick of his finger, a stream of sword energy hit the leg of a deserting disciple directly.
This immediately made the other disciples calm down.
“You little bastards, watch out for yourself, or you’ll go out and die outside, and then ask your master to avenge you.”
With a loud shout, the other disciples became like quails, sitting there obediently.
At this moment, facing Li Dong’s use of the third level of reverse life, Xu Guang exerted his strength to the extreme.
But he still couldn’t stop feeling scared. He bit his tongue hard, and the fishy smell came in his mouth. The pain also relaxed his tense brain a little.
“I can’t let Li Dong make the first move, otherwise I will lose.”
Thinking of this, Xu Guang swung out three swords in an instant. The sword energy was like a silk thread, directly covering Li Dong from the tip of the sword.
This is the unique skill that made sword cultivators famous: turning sword energy into silk. This technique is extremely mentally exhausting.
It is generally used as a trump card, and of course, the effect is very good.
It perfectly displayed the sharpness of the sword energy. When Li Dong saw the opponent’s methods, his eyes lit up.
I really didn’t expect Xu Guang to have such a trick up his sleeve, and it also made me want to fight.
The sharp sword in his hand gathered a large amount of sword energy, but he did not swing it out. Instead, he continued to gather it. Under the urging of his mind, the sword energy actually began to rotate along the sword.
From a distance, it looked like a tornado was covering the sword.
The other disciples who were watching the battle were all very surprised.
“What’s going on? Why is Li Dong’s sword energy so strange?”
“Just now, the crescent sword energy was several feet long, and you can still tell me that it was because he had not learned it for a long time and released it crudely.”
“But I’ve never seen this kind of tornado-shaped sword energy before. Does this kind of sword energy have lethality?”
“The sword energy is too scattered. If it touches the sword energy of my senior brother, it will be cut into pieces immediately.”
Sure enough, as the sword energies of both sides collided, Li Dong’s tornado-shaped sword energy was cut off, leaving only a thin layer. However, no matter how hard Xu Guang tried, he couldn’t break through this thin layer.
At the same time, due to long-term use, the sword energy turned into threads, and his face was a little pale.
It was obvious that his internal energy was consumed too much. After all, the sword energy turned into threads, and although it was very powerful, it also consumed a lot of energy.
Moreover, he still didn’t know what means Li Dong used to prevent the last thin layer of sword energy from breaking through.
When he looked carefully, he immediately discovered the reason.
It turned out that this thin layer of tornado-shaped sword energy actually contained very fine particles mixed in the middle, which ground his own sword energy into pieces along with the high-speed flow of the tornado-shaped sword energy.
This was also Li Dong’s sudden idea. He just tried it out, but he didn’t expect it to be successful.
This tornado-like sword energy was not intended to fight the opponent head-on. He used the sword energy to roll up the gravel on the ground and grind it into powder.
The powder continued to flow along with the sword energy like quicksand. This was the inspiration Li Dong got from the sandblasting machine.
As expected, after the experiment, even though Xu Guang had practiced sword energy for many years, he still couldn’t break through easily.
It’s not that I’m better at cultivation than him, but that my vision is a little better than his.
However, this kind of gaps mixed with stone particles have disadvantages. First, it consumes a large amount of true Qi. Second, the true Qi must flow at a high speed, otherwise it will just be a mere decoration.
Relying on his talent, Li Dong’s own true energy is incredibly strong, so he is naturally not afraid of wasting his true energy.
As for the second one, one allows the true Qi to flow at high speed. Most people can only reach a certain speed. Otherwise, the high-speed flow of true Qi will overload their meridians, causing internal injuries.
However, due to the triple level of Reverse Rebirth, the injury can be recovered instantly, so this method of using sword energy can only be used by Li Dong, but not by others.
Chapter 28: All-round Arrangement (Please collect) (Old version)
Xu Guang realized that he couldn’t break through Li Dong’s protective sword energy, so he could only say: “Brother Li, I can’t break through your special sword energy.”
“If that’s the case, I should give up.”
“But if I can’t see the effect of the third level of reverse life, I will be unwilling to give up.”
“Can you let me see what the effect of the third level of reverse life is?”
Hearing Xu Guang’s words, Li Dong nodded.
“Since Brother Xu said so, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you.”
Li Dong’s aura was changing. At this moment, he chose to attack actively for the first time. In an instant, he turned into a white shadow.
He suddenly appeared next to Xu Guang, scaring him.
But after all, he was a swordsman who had been in the martial arts world for many years. Based on his experience, he swung his hand back, and the sword energy turned into a stream of light, cutting the figure in half.
But the result was beyond his expectation, the figure’s body was extremely tough, and only half of it was cut in.
Now looking carefully, Li Dong did not dodge or evade, and let Xu Guang chop his left shoulder, and pink blood slowly flowed down from his left shoulder.
Li Dong grabbed the sword blade with his left hand, grinned at Xu Guang, and clapped his hands at the same time.
He suddenly slapped Xu Guang, who was still in a daze, and sent him flying.
Xu Guang, who was knocked flying, finally reacted.
“Oh no! Something happened!”
“We must save people!” These thoughts came to Xu Guang’s mind.
After all, when he swung his sword just now, half of Li Dong’s arm was chopped off. If he was not rescued now, his life would be in danger.
But before he could finish his words, he saw Li Dong nonchalantly pulling out the sword from his wound.
However, there was no blood gushing out of his wound. Instead, the blood from the surrounding area flowed back into the wound little by little.
In just a few breaths, the originally huge wound was reduced to a shallow white mark.
After seeing Li Dong’s performance, Xu Guang was convinced.
“Brother Li, I admit defeat in this competition.”
When the other disciples around saw the miraculous effect of wound healing, they opened their mouths in amazement.
Noticing the expressions of his disciples, Master Xu stroked his beard and smiled.
Obviously, this time he succeeded in beating his apprentices, and it also made them realize that there are always people better than them.
“How is it? Doesn’t the third level of reverse life exceed your imagination?”
“It is beyond imagination, but the third level of reverse life of Master’s Sanyi Sect is too powerful.”
“What should we do if we encounter it?”
Upon hearing his apprentice’s words, Master Xu stroked his beard.
“Don’t worry, it’s still a competition of cultivation. As long as you can perfect your swordsmanship,
“It is possible that we can compete with Nisheng Sanchong.”
After hearing their master say this, the other disciples finally felt relieved.
The victorious Li Dong saluted towards Sect Leader Xu. After all, he had beaten up their eldest senior brother in the other sect. If he was not polite, he would have a hard time staying in the martial arts world.
Although Xu Guang lost, he was very calm. After all, he lost with a sincere heart.
He also thought, what would be the consequences if he chose to fight?
The result was still failure, because Li Dong was inherently invincible.
With my swordsmanship level, it is impossible to break his reverse life in an instant. If I can’t break his reverse life, it would be futile to want to defeat him.
Looking at the innocent expressions of the other disciples, he felt helpless.
At this time, a fellow apprentice came to comfort Xu Guang: “Brother, don’t worry, this time, we watched you and you almost won.”
“You can win next time if you just try harder”
“Yes, don’t worry, brother. You have always been the strongest in our hearts.”
Seeing the looks of the other fellow disciples, he swallowed back the words he was about to say.
This group of junior fellow disciples had no idea how powerful the other party, who had reached the third level of Reincarnation, was. Did they really think that they could catch up after practicing for a while?
That was absolutely wrong. From the fight between him and Li Dong just now, he had already deeply realized the power of the third level of Reverse Life.
That kind of unparalleled recovery ability and invulnerable body, every bit of it is difficult to deal with.
Li Dong, in particular, seemed to have innate supernatural powers. Just when he competed with him in sword moves, his knuckles were cracked.
This is because he was holding back his strength. If he didn’t, he would be defeated within 10 moves.
This was not due to a lack of skills, but rather a pure crushing improvement in cultivation.
One side talked about the noise and finally returned to peace.
In the room, Li Dong sat cross-legged and took a look at his own condition.
[Energy level: 3000][Swordsmanship – Minor Success (67/100)]【Points: 42440】
He had made some progress in swordsmanship and finally had the means to launch long-range attacks.
This time, the competition actually caused a reaction in the talent fragile limiter, which directly added another 1,000 points of energy.
At this point, even without using his Qi, he could lift five tons.
Then the next step is to execute your plan.
Sure enough, after staying for a few days, he said goodbye to Master Xu.
Towards their goal, Xifeng Village moved forward.
At this time, in the center of the bandit’s stronghold, there were 12 strange people sitting.
As for the leader of the mountain stronghold, he was nodding and bowing outside at this time.
In the middle of the hall, there sat an old man with gray hair and a haggard body. One of his eyes was empty, as if it had been blinded by something.
The remaining eye glowed with a faint green light, which was extremely strange.
As for the other people, they were wearing various clothes, and there were even grown men wearing flowery clothes, which gave people an extremely awkward feeling.
“Why is Yu Fang injured again?”
“I heard that he was beaten by a kid from the Trinity sect who had just started out.”
“You are going backwards the longer you live.”
Yu Fang, a burly man, saw someone mocking him and immediately started to mock him: “Iron Crutch, don’t think I can’t recognize you by your hidden voice. With your lame leg, you can’t even run away if you meet the Sanyimen.”
At this time, a lame old man with an iron crutch slowly walked out.
“hehe”
“Yu Fang is planning to fight me again?”
“But judging by how injured you are now, you won’t be able to withstand a few hits from me.”
Yu Fang instantly became angry and smashed the wine bowl in his hand.
“Let’s compete. I want to see Tieguaizi. How is your broken leg these past two years?”
Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the other people who were drinking around them not only did not stop them, but burst into laughter.
Someone even started a gambling game directly, but before the two of them could take action.
A very slight cough was heard, but as soon as the cough sounded, everyone in the hall trembled.
It felt like a caterpillar was crawling over my skin.
In an instant, everyone’s eyes turned to the one-eyed old man.
“Okay, stop making trouble. This time, Yu Fang invited us here, not to fight.”
“I just don’t know who is coming from Trinity Gate this time?”
After hearing the words of the one-eyed old man, Yu Fang, who was sitting next to him, began to introduce them.
After half an incense stick of time, the one-eyed old man understood.
“I thought it was Si Chong or Wei Xuan Zi from the Trinity Sect who came.”
“I never thought that he was just a new disciple of the Trinity Sect.”
Chapter 29: Unexpected Fight (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Hearing the old man say this, Yu Fang explained with a wry smile: “Mr. Liu, this disciple of the Trinity Sect is different.”
“With just one move, my strength was broken and I suffered internal injuries.”
“He went from the third level of Rebirth to the second level, and can recover from normal injuries in the blink of an eye.”
“How can I possibly outlast him?”
Hearing this, Mr. Liu frowned.
Then he burst into laughter.
“Okay, okay, it’s really fun to kill disciples of the Trinity Sect like this.”
“Back then, Zuo Ruotong fought with me and destroyed one of my eyes. Today, I want to destroy his talented disciple.”
Old Liu’s voice was heard in the lobby. When others heard this voice, which sounded like a night owl, they all shuddered.
You have to know that Mr. Liu is an old man among the Quan Xing. It is said that when he first debuted, he even committed major crimes, and countless innocent people died in his hands.
Later, he was met by Zuo Rutong and a fierce battle ensued.
As a result, Zuo Rutong was more skilled and beat him severely, also losing an eye. If he had not escaped quickly, he would have died there.
After he had recovered from his illness, he became extremely hostile to the disciples of the Trinity Sect and would definitely attack the Trinity Sect whenever he had the chance.
Zuo Rutong also looked for an opportunity to get rid of him, but unfortunately One-Eyed Liu was too vigilant.
He would run away at the slightest sign of trouble, so Zuo Rutong has not been able to find him for more than 20 years.
Hearing that Li Dong would be coming, a creepy sharpness appeared in his eyes.
Yu Fang felt a little regretful when he saw One-Eyed Liu like this.
You know, his original plan was to cause trouble for Li Dong, after all, he was beaten, but he didn’t want to make enemies with the three aunts, so he notified Quan Xing and hoped that someone would come to support him.
I never thought that those who came here all had grudges against Trinity.
This one-eyed Liu is the closest to him, and now he is in a difficult situation.
But he couldn’t refuse. After all, it was the support he wanted, and who in Quan Xing could control who?
Now that One-Eyed Liu knows about this, he will not let it go.
On the other side, Li Dong was riding a horse. When it was dark, he approached the grove.
After eating two mouthfuls of dry food and lying on a tree to rest, he opened his eyes at midnight.
“Okay, time for some action”
Li Dong’s figure disappeared in a flash, and soon he arrived at a mountain village.
He observed carefully, found a hidden corner, and turned over to enter the village.
Find the secret sentry and take care of it in two or three moves.
[Bandit Liu Wu was killed, points +10]I have to say, this copycat is much more formal than the previous one.
Among them, there were not only secret sentries, but also mobile sentries, but they were useless. Under Li Dong’s skills, the six-man team was wiped out in one encounter.
No one could pass on the message, so they slowly killed their way in from the outside.
In the lobby, Quan Xing had just finished talking when he heard One-Eyed Liu say, “Something’s wrong, everyone be careful!”
After this sentence was spoken, everyone became alert.
But after looking around, there was nothing unusual.
Yu Fang asked carefully: “Mr. Liu, what happened?”
One-eyed Liu scanned the surroundings with one eye, and at the same time made some hand gestures, and soon discovered something.
“Someone has climbed up the mountain.”
“And judging from his posture outside, he is also a martial artist.”
When the other Quan Xing heard this, they were not worried at all, but burst into laughter.
“It’s better to come at the right time than to come early. Someone actually came up the mountain today.”
“I don’t know which ones they are, they are blind.”
One-eyed Liu pointed his finger and a Quan Xing immediately came out.
No one knew what kind of Kung Fu this Quan Xing was practicing. He disappeared into the darkness in a flash. If one hadn’t been paying close attention, one would probably not have been able to spot him.
At this time, Li Dong was clearing out the next group of bandits. In a blink of an eye, another 12 fell to the ground.
Just when Li Dong was about to go to the next house?
Suddenly, he felt a tightness on his back. Without any hesitation, he drew the sword from his waist and swung it vigorously.
With a thud, a figure was knocked out from the darkness and hit the door of the house.
At this moment, Li Dong knew that he had been discovered, so he took decisive action, chasing after the figure and attacking.
But that figure was obviously a veteran, and the moment he fought with Li Dong, he knew that he could not resist.
So his figure suddenly split into six parts and fled in all directions.
At this moment, Li Dong saw this, narrowed his eyes, and immediately found that the second black shadow on the left was a little different.
Immediately he swung out a huge sword energy.
With a loud bang, the black figure was blown into two by the sword energy.
Li Dong also came to the yard, and he found himself surrounded at a glance.
Among them were two people he knew, Yu Fang, the Iron Lion, and Quan Xing, the one who used the exploding iron peas.
But judging from their positions, they were not the leaders. The one standing in the main seat was an old man with a blind eye.
This man was quite tall, but skinny, with a head full of white hair. His one remaining eye flashed green from time to time, like a hungry wolf.
When they looked at each other, my soul trembled a little, and I had to use exercise skills to suppress it.
Seeing these characteristics, Li Dong’s face changed. When he went out, Zuo Rutong had already told him about some famous figures in the world.
Especially those who have a grudge against the Sanyi Sect, one of them is the soul-refining ghost one-eyed Liu.
This is a master who escaped from Zuo Rutong’s hands.
There was also a man leaning on an iron crutch, and dozens of others whose names could not be told, but the evil aura emanating from their bodies showed that they were not to be trifled with.
One-Eyed Liu spoke in a hoarse voice: “Haha, I didn’t expect that the bastards from Trinity would come knocking on our door.”
“Today I will dig out your heart and liver, and then send your head to Zuo Rutong, so that he can see his own disciples.”
Hearing this, all the other beings burst into laughter.
Li Dong just watched coldly.
“You old beast whose one eye was blinded by my master, you are not worthy of barking and howling there.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the whole yard fell silent.
One-eyed Liu had never been insulted like this before. He roared angrily and saw six ghosts floating out of his body.
As soon as the ghost appeared, the temperature in the entire yard dropped, and Li Dong could clearly feel that his figure was being locked.
It was impossible to escape, so he simply burst out all his strength, and a white aura enveloped his body, using the third level of Reverse Rebirth.
“Haha, you little beast, use all three levels of Reverse Life!”
“Let your grandfather take a look today. How is your Reverse Life Triple?”
With a fierce roar, the released evil ghost turned into a black shadow and pounced on Li Dong.
Li Dong slightly tilted his head, and the sword energy in his hand was released all at once. With four explosions, the sneak attacking evil ghost was knocked away.
At the same time, he turned his body twice, and the sword energy like thunder rushed towards the surrounding Quan Xing, which dispersed their formation.
Li Dong found the weakness and planned to break out, but as soon as he got close, he realized something was wrong.
His body suddenly stopped and dodged to the side. In that instant, two knife lights flashed by where he had just stood.
Only then did he see clearly that there had been a black shadow lurking at his location.
If I hadn’t dodged in time, my head would have been chopped off.
“What a great hiding skill, the same type of skill as the first person I just killed.”
“It’s not easy to break through now.”
Chapter 30: The Strange “Witch” (Please add it to your collection) (Old version)
At this time, Li Dong could only find other ways to break through.
But the one-eyed Liu on the opposite side would not miss this opportunity and came close to him all of a sudden.
Li Dong used his luck and slashed at the one-eyed Liu with his sharp sword, which was accompanied by a huge sword energy.
A ghost head appeared on One-Eyed Liu’s two arms and collided with the sword energy.
Unexpectedly, the extremely sharp sword energy, when it hit One-Eyed Liu’s hands, could not advance an inch, as if it was hitting a Vajra Pillar.
Li Dong frowned, twisted his body, gathered all his strength in his left hand, and punched the one-eyed Liu who was grabbing him.
The same thing happened to One-Eyed Liu. The fists of both sides, one black and one white, collided with each other.
Li Dong was knocked away and took two or three steps back.
My head felt dizzy, as if I was drunk. I was shocked and started practicing my skills quickly.
Immediately, the hazy feeling disappeared and I recovered on my own.
“sharp!”
“Is this the ghost sound that Master once mentioned, the famous skill of One-Eyed Liu Chengming?”
It turned out that just now, Li Dong and One-Eyed Liu had fought each other with a punch. Unexpectedly, a strange sound came from the opponent’s fist.
The sound made Li Dong confused.
It was at this moment that the circulation of true Qi was not smooth and the opponent gained the upper hand.
He was knocked flying all of a sudden, and at the same time, a shrill ghost scream echoed in Li Dong’s head.
If it weren’t for his profound third-level skill in reverse life, he would have fainted on the spot.
On the other side, the one-eyed Liu had just recovered from the numbness in his arm.
“Good boy, you are really strong. I almost broke the two spirits I summoned into my hands.”
“It seems that the third level of his skill in reverse life is also very profound.”
“Then we can only think of other ways to kill him.”
Both sides were wary of the other, but after all, One-Eyed Liu had been around the world, especially having fought against the Trinity Sect many times, so he knew their weaknesses very well.
He made another hand gesture, and the six evil spirits behind him suddenly returned to his body.
One-Eyed Liu’s clothes exploded, revealing many ghost faces on his exposed skin. A rough check revealed that there were as many as 13 of them.
This is his unique skill, ghost possession. Originally, it was a method used by witches to ask spirits to possess the body. It required people who practiced this method to establish a friendly relationship with the “spirits” and then subdue them, and ask for their help in battle.
However, the strength of these spirits varies. Those that are too strong are difficult to subdue, and even if they are weak, it is not of much use. Therefore, the strength of a wizard depends on the strength of the spirit in his hand.
However, One-Eyed Liu took a different approach. He disliked the spirits in his own sect, thinking they were too weak, so he learned some evil magic.
In order to obtain a stronger spirit, they deliberately turned other innocent people into spirits. Originally, these spirits were very weak.
However, when One-Eyed Liu killed them, he tortured them in every way intentionally, making them feel full of resentment when they died, in order to increase the power of their spirits.
Not only that, he also deliberately placed many spirits in jars and let them fight each other, just like raising Gu.
In the end, he obtained a spirit with terrifying power, but this kind of spirit was full of resentment. It could be said that it was thinking about reflecting on its master every moment.
After One-Eyed Liu chanted a spell, all 13 evil spirits appeared, and Li Dong felt suppressed.
Even after taking a quick look at him, I felt a little dizzy. If I hadn’t used my skills to protect myself in time, something bad would have happened.
“Take this from me, little bastard!”
Suddenly, a black shadow leaped out from One-Eyed Liu’s body, just like a shadow.
Li Dong sensed something was wrong and his body flashed, but a shadow emerged from the darkness.
When I got closer, I found that the shadow was clearly the shape of a ghost, but it was thinned and only as thick as a finger.
It is extremely fast and can appear suddenly from all directions.
Li Dong kept twisting his body to dodge and at the same time, used sword energy to counterattack.
But One-Eyed Liu waved his hands and dispersed the sword energy.
“Hehe, the third level of Reverse Life is indeed powerful, but as long as you fight it, you will eventually run out of energy and exit the Reverse Life state.”
“When that happens, I will make you the 14th ghost.”
Li Dong didn’t care at all when he heard One-Eyed Liu’s words. What he said was indeed the weakness of the third level of Reverse Life.
But his physical strength recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary disciples.
It is simply wishful thinking to intend to waste yourself in this way.
However, being beaten all the time was not a good thing, so Li Dong chose to take a beating. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the true energy in his hand turned into a tornado and stabbed out along the tip of the sword.
The tornado-shaped sword energy destroyed everything in its path, leaving deep dents on the ground.
When One-Eyed Liu saw this situation, he did not resist, but turned his body and disappeared on the spot.
Only the sound of haha ​​was left.
Li Dong couldn’t find his target for a moment, and at the same time, he was attacked by a large number of black shadows. He could only take one step at a time, but he gathered strength in his dantian.
The two sides attacked each other for another quarter of an hour.
Li Dong finally gathered all his strength. He clenched the sword in both hands and raised it to the sky, injecting a tremendous amount of true energy into the sword.
One-eyed Liu, who was hiding in the shadows, saw Li Dong’s look and realized that he was going to use an incredible move.
He hurriedly tried to interrupt it, but unfortunately, as soon as this move was used, it seemed as if there was an impenetrable barrier around him.
If his real body came out, he would probably be able to tear it apart in two or three strokes, but now he is only using these ghosts, and it will take a lot of time to break through.
But as a representative of those who cherish their lives, how could One-Eyed Liu reveal his true identity so easily?
On the other side, Quan Xing, who was watching the show, was shocked by Li Dong’s move.
“Damn, this kid from Trinity is going to fight to the death”
“Get out of his range”
As the voice came out, more than 30 people immediately fled outside.
At this moment, Li Dong roared, and a huge tornado flew down from the sword.
There seemed to be a howling wind all around, and the tornado blew from the east to the west with unstoppable force.
All the buildings on the road were swept in, tearing the entire bandit hall in half in an instant.
Li Dong took a slight breath. He learned this move from the old leader of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect.
This should have been their sect’s trump card, but I guess I had a good relationship with their old leader, so he made an exception and taught me this move in the last few days.
I never thought that it would be used this time.
In fact, this move is a bit useless in their Zhufeng Sword Sect, because it consumes too much true energy when using it, and ordinary swordsmen simply don’t have that much true energy.
Second, even if you have so much true energy, you will collapse from exhaustion after using it.
Although its coverage is wide, its speed is too slow and it has no effect on those cautious martial artists.
So it was shelved in the sect. It was also because the old leader saw that Li Dong was born with great true energy that he wanted to prevent his unique skills from being forgotten, so he taught him.
Chapter 31: The Cunning Master Xu (Please add to your collection) (Old version)
When the tornado disappeared, everyone looked and saw that the bandit stronghold, which originally had some buildings, was now in ruins.
Only Li Dong was left in the center, looking at them coldly.
At this time, One-Eyed Liu also appeared.
“Little bastard, you are so capable that you demolished the whole house.”
“But unfortunately the accuracy is not enough”
“After releasing such a powerful move, do you still have the energy to fight back?”
Li Dong ignored him and instead looked at the reminder that appeared in front of him.
Unstable Limiter: Defeat One-Eyed Liu and increase energy by 1000 points.
I really didn’t expect that I would get talent at this time.
If I complete it, I will add another 1,000 points and reach 4,000 points.
Even if he didn’t use his internal force, an ordinary martial artist wouldn’t be able to enter his body.
One-eyed Liu found that Li Dong didn’t care about them.
The only remaining eye kept moving, as if weighing something.
It wasn’t long before he spoke.
“Everyone, there’s no need to get entangled with him.”
Hearing this, the others were a little surprised. You know, One-Eyed Liu really doesn’t like others interfering in his game.
Once he intervened, there was a high possibility that he would be attacked, but this time he actually took the initiative to let others besiege him.
Although they thought so, others also took action, but unfortunately they did not take further action.
A lightning-like sword energy directly cut off two people and continued to cut towards One-Eyed Liu.
One-eyed Liu narrowed his eyes, exerted strength with both hands, and immediately blocked the attacking sword energy.
The others just reacted and saw more than 50 people standing dimly outside them.
Obviously, they were surrounded.
Yu Fang cursed inwardly at this time: “Damn, we’re surrounded!”
“This Li Dong is a bait, and the target is us”
When Li Dong saw this situation, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
It turned out that when they were wiping out Xifeng Village this time, Li Dong had talked to Sect Leader Xu about the possibility of encountering Quan Xing’s problem.
In the past, Master Xu was alone, and once he was entangled by others, it would be difficult for his disciples to survive.
And now with the presence of Li Dong, the two of them working together are enough to entangle the strongest person in the whole world.
In this way, if he and his disciples launch a surprise attack, it will be enough to wipe out the Xifeng Village.
In order to ensure absolute victory, he invited many good players to join, which is why there are more than 50 people.
When One-Eyed Liu saw Sect Leader Xu, he was shocked at first, then furious, and gnashed his teeth and said, “Xu Changfeng, you guys are playing dirty tricks!”
Master Xu stroked his beard and said with a smile: “All is fair in war, all evil demons and heretics can be killed by anyone.”
“I originally thought, what big fish will be caught?”
“I never thought it was you, an old loach”
“It seems that your fate has come to an end today, Soul Refining Ghost One-Eyed Liu”
One-eyed Liu laughed out loud.
“You want to take my life, Old Man Xu, can’t you do it?”
One-eyed Liu roared and rushed towards Master Xu.
Sect Leader Xu narrowed his eyes, and the sword in his hand immediately emitted six sword energies, like sharp blades, slashing towards One-Eyed Liu.
The 13 evil ghosts on One-Eyed Liu’s body roared continuously and released a large amount of ghost energy, which actually blocked the sword energy for a moment.
However, the sword energy was so sharp that it suppressed the ghost energy, causing a stalemate for a while.
At this time, Li Dong put the sword in his hand back into the scabbard, and circulated the three levels of reverse life to the extreme, and plunged into the ghost energy.
One-eyed Liu, who was originally fighting patiently with Master Xu, was also very troubled when he noticed Li Dong’s figure.
You have to know that Xu Changfeng, the leader of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect, is no ordinary opponent, especially his Wind-Chasing Sword technique, which is like a gust of wind passing through.
It makes it possible for him to advance and retreat freely, but he just can’t break through.
Now he was entangled by Li Dong in a close combat, and his body movements revealed a flaw, so he was immediately slashed with two swords by Sect Leader Xu. If it weren’t for the 13 evil spirits possessing his body, which strengthened his physical defense, he would have been ripped open by now.
Even so, two shallow scars were left on his lower back.
One-eyed Liu looked at Li Dong, who was as sticky as taffy, and unconsciously added some strength to his hand, knocking him away in one blow.
Before he could move forward in pursuit, Sect Leader Xu decisively swung his sword and interrupted him, which made him even more angry.
When he tried to chase Li Dong, he would be disturbed by Xu Changfeng. When he tried hard to fight Xu Changfeng, he would be entangled by Li Dong in close combat, which made him feel quite frustrated.
After Li Dong was knocked away, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he coughed loudly twice and actually spit out two pieces of ice.
Seeing Li Dong’s expression, Sect Leader Xu warned: “Little friend Li, be careful, this is the unique skill of One-Eyed Liu Chengming, the Ghostly Frost Palm.”
“Anyone who is hit by him will be invaded by evil spirits and suffer from cold poison in the abdomen.”
“If there is no protective technique, it is not easy to break.”
Hearing this, Li Dong smiled and said, “Senior Xu, don’t worry. This trick is not of much use to me.”
After saying that, Li Dong activated the third level of Reverse Rebirth, and his lungs that had been frostbitten immediately recovered.
Sect Leader Xu’s eyes lit up.
“I forgot that the third level of your Reverse Life Skill is enough to repair your internal organs. In this case, his methods are really not very useful to you.”
When One-Eyed Liu saw what Li Dong did, he immediately realized that he had underestimated him. Originally, this unique skill was something he used to deal with the third level of reverse life.
Because although the three levels of reverse life can repair itself, it needs to consume true energy, and the damage to the internal organs consumes the most energy when repairing.
As long as I can consume all their internal energy, I will be able to win. I have won more than once by using this method.
Unfortunately, facing someone like Li Dong who had practiced the third level of Reverse Life to a high level, it didn’t have much effect, and he instead gave him a handle against it.
At this time, Li Dong approached One-eyed Liu and used his grappling tactics. He did not use Bajiquan and swordsmanship because he was afraid that One-eyed Liu might escape by accident.
There was no problem with this method of capture, and the entangled One-Eyed Liu had no time to use other means.
Outside, Sect Leader Xu used his sharp sword to continuously weaken One-Eyed Liu with sword energy.
Now One-Eyed Liu was in a desperate situation, but after all, Quan Xing had been in the underworld for a long time, and his eyes turned cold.
With a loud bang, the three evil ghosts on his left arm exploded and forced Master Xu, who was on the outermost side, to retreat.
At the same time, he was about to knock Li Dong away with a palm, but unfortunately Li Dong had just realized something was wrong.
Faced with the violent explosion, he did not dodge, but used grappling tactics to grab One-Eyed Liu’s left arm.
Even though the explosion blew half of his body into a bloody mess, Li Dong still did not let go.
On the contrary, One-Eyed Liu was caught and suffered the explosion himself, which caused half of the ghost in his body to dissipate.
Now, his body, which was originally indestructible due to the ghost attached to it, has become almost the same as that of an ordinary person.
Li Dong decisively used his other intact hand to perform the Liang Yi Elbow, and then followed up with an Tie Shan Kao.
This knocked One-Eyed Liu flying and crashed into a stone wall.
At the same time, it is displayed on your panel.
Unstable Limiter: Defeat One-Eyed Liu and gain 1000 energy points.
His originally somewhat exhausted physical strength recovered immediately and he came over.
As for the bloody parts of his body that were blown apart, they were gradually restored thanks to the triple repair of the Reverse Life Technique.
Sect Leader Xu, who had just been blown away, also stepped forward. Seeing that Li Dong was seriously injured, he became a little anxious.
However, when he saw that Li Dong’s eyes were still full of spirit, he understood that Li Dong was not seriously injured.
It just looks miserable.
“Little friend Li, where is One-Eyed Liu?”
Li Dong recovered and pointed to the fragments of stone wall three meters away.
“Senior Xu, don’t worry. One-Eyed Liu just took a desperate blow from me. I think his bones are probably broken already.”
Hearing this, Sect Leader Xu was very happy. After all, he knew One-Eyed Liu, and he would never let go of any grudge.
Even a big sect like the Sanyi Sect finds it difficult to find him. If he escapes today, his Zhufeng Sword Sect will be in danger.
After all, his sect was only a small one and could not withstand his harm.
Chapter 32: Winning (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Li Dong and Sect Leader Xu saw the crippled One-Eyed Liu.
He was covered in blood, his limbs were twisted and deformed, and it was obvious that he was unable to move.
However, even so, his powerful cultivation prevented him from dying instantly.
One-Eyed Liu: “I don’t accept it!”
Hearing this, Li Dong shook his head. Quan Xing was really a stubborn person.
He drew out the sharp sword and cut off his head in one stroke. The demon Quan Xing, who had been doing evil for many years, was finally dead.
The other disciples of the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect who were fighting against Quan Xing were greatly encouraged when they saw that their master had won.
Several of them killed their opponents at once, which made Quan Xing’s group of crazy people nervous.
They all used life-threatening tactics, forced back many disciples, and then fled.
Seeing this, Li Dong said to Master Xu: “Senior Xu, you may need to deal with this place later. Those who escaped cannot be let go.”
“I will track them first and leave a mark. Please also inform the master for me.”
After saying this, Li Dong turned around and chased into the distance.
Seeing that Li Dong was about to disappear, Master Xu kindly reminded him: “Xu Xiaoyou, be careful, and remember not to chase after a desperate enemy.”
Then Li Dong’s figure was seen turning into a small dot.
At this time, the battle was entering its final stages. With the addition of Master Xu, all the remaining Quan Xing were killed in half an hour.
Xu Guang: “Master, this time we have completely eliminated the danger to the surrounding villagers.”
“All the people in Xifeng Village have been cleared out.”
“But why isn’t Li Dong here?”
Master Xu stroked his beard and explained: “Li Dong has gone to track down the escaped Quan Xing.”
Hearing this, Xu Guang was very surprised and a little confused.
“Master, is it not a good idea to let him track it alone?”
Master Xu glanced at his eldest disciple.
“I know what you mean. You are afraid that Li Dong will die at the hands of Quan Xing, and we will be blamed by the Trinity Sect for not helping him.”
“Don’t worry, Li Dong’s strength is not inferior to mine. You are not the one to worry about him.”
Hearing this, Xu Guang felt relieved.
“I really didn’t expect that Li Dong is so young and so strong that he can actually compete with the soul-refining ghost One-Eyed Liu without losing the upper hand.”
Sect Leader Xu: “Of course it is, otherwise how could I let him leave so easily?”
“The Sanyi Sect is a big sect, especially their Reincarnation Triple Stage. If you cultivate to the third stage, you can ascend to the immortal realm.”
“With such strength, I can guess it.”
“Okay, clean it up quickly, and get rid of those bandits at the same time. The villagers around here are suffering. These bandits have been around for more than ten years.”
Li Dong chased the figure in front of him while checking his gains. This time he obtained more than 10,000 points, especially when he killed the One-Eyed Liu, which gave him a lot.
It seems that the stronger you are, the higher the points you can get.
I just hope that the two in front can bring me more Quan Xing.
The two people who were running for their lives in front were like stray dogs at this time, even though they saw that only Li Dong was chasing them.
They didn’t dare to fight back.
One of the bald men asked anxiously: “Has the big-headed cow been notified?”
Another man with a deformed head: “Don’t worry, I’ve already notified them and they will pick you up soon.”
“I’m so unlucky. I thought I could have a good fight, but who would have thought that I would be surrounded by the Wind Chasing Sword Sect.”
“Even One-Eyed Liu was trapped in it.”
Now I am still entangled by the guy from the Trinity Gate behind me. If I weren’t injured, I really want to fight him.
Hearing the bald man’s words, the big-headed bull rolled his eyes.
The opponent is a person who can fight against One-Eyed Liu. How can he let a small character like us to commit crime? I guess he will be killed in two or three moves.
I was actually still thinking about sparring with the other party. Did I drink too much to ruin my brain?
The chase and escape continued all night, and the next day, the red sun slowly rose.
In a ravine, Quan Xing and his companion, who had been running all night, looked pale and obviously exhausted.
In front of them, there were more than 20 disciples of Quan Xing gathered.
When they saw these people, they suddenly increased their speed because Li Dong behind them was too difficult to deal with.
They chased him for a whole night, but he didn’t show any sign of fatigue at all. Now when they saw the person who was picking him up, they finally felt relieved.
On the other side, Quan Xing’s disciples saw their people asking them for help and immediately rushed over.
Before they could speak, they heard a voice from behind.
“31, not bad, Quan Xing prepared another feast for me.”
After saying this, Li Dong drew his sword and fought with the group of people. In an instant, the whole valley was filled with shouts and sounds of killing.
From time to time, the sounds of sword energy, fierce roars, and ghost howls could be heard. Half a day later, a woodcutter from the forest entered the valley and saw the entire valley in ruins, with various corpses lying around.
He was so frightened that he did not dare to come to collect firewood for a month. At the same time, news spread that the valley was haunted.
On the other side, Li Dong, who had completed the pursuit, looked at his panel.
[Energy level: 4000]【Points: 57440】
It was indeed good. The gains from this hunt far exceeded my imagination.
Unfortunately, some of them still escaped, and my body is a little tired. But I think it won’t be long before they come to hunt me down.
Thinking of this, Li Dong smiled.
It turned out that Li Dong deliberately let some people go and pretended to be injured. Given Quan Xing’s crazy personality, he would definitely come to hunt them down unless there was an accident.
By that time it will be much easier than actively looking for Quan Xing on your own.
Thinking of this, the true energy in Li Dong’s Dantian accelerated a bit with excitement.
At the same time, his talent unexpectedly appeared here again.
Unstable Limiter: Escape from the pursuit of all beings and successfully increase 1000 energy points.
I didn’t expect to have such an unexpected gain. It seems that this talent of mine can only be triggered frequently in constant battles.
In this way, this talent itself comes from Saitama in One Punch Man. Through the original comics, we can know that he continued to fight monsters for three years before finally achieving that kind of god-like strength.
My talent can only be activated through fighting, so let’s make the next battle more intense.
Li Dong stood up. His clothes had already been torn and all the injuries on his body had healed.
It all depends on who will come after me next.
Chapter 33 Reactions from all parties (Please collect) (Old version)
At the Trinity Sect, Zuo Rutong frowned slightly as he looked at the news coming from the Wind-Chasing Sword Sect.
“This Li Dong is really a troublemaker, but being able to get rid of One-Eyed Liu can be considered as getting rid of a threat to the martial arts world.”
Wu Chengzhen, who was standing beside him, couldn’t help laughing when he heard his master say this.
“Isn’t what I said right?”
Wu Chengzhen: “Master, there is nothing wrong with what you said, but to me it sounds more like you are praising him.”
Zuo Rutong: “Haha!”
“Li Dong, my disciple, has a secret and I’m worried that he might go astray.”
“But now seeing his appearance, I feel relieved.”
“It’s just that his character is a little too arrogant.”
“It is said that there are already several Quan Xing who are specifically looking for trouble with him.”
“And the letter this kid sent us back really puts our minds at ease.”
“He said he had already made arrangements and would not lose face for his sect.”
Wu Chengzhen: “Haha! It’s really Junior Brother Li Dong’s style.”
“But since Junior Brother said so, given his character, I think he is fully confident.”
Zuo Ruotong sighed: “I think so too, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to tell you this so easily here.”
“It’s just that this disciple is too troublesome!”
“By the way, the selection of new disciples has begun. Who have signed up?”
Wu Chengzhen took out a piece of paper, on which were recorded the people who had registered.
Zuo Ruotong took a look and saw Li Muxuan, Lu Jin, and Liu Deshui among them…
“You should arrange for these people to be investigated. After the first round of screening, I will check their roots.”
Wu Chengzhen nodded and left the lobby.
On the other side, Li Dong also encountered his first wave of pursuit.
There were 12 people on the opposite side, and after a closer look, I could actually recognize quite a few of them.
Red Flower Snake Ma Yu and Blue Flower Snake Ma Huai are twin brothers. They were originally disciples of the Spirit Snake Sect and practiced Snake Fist. But for some unknown reason, they left their sect and joined Quan Xing.
The two men were cruel in character and had caused more than 20 major crimes in the underworld.
His favorite thing to do is to poison two ordinary people and then let them fight each other. The antidote they need is in each other’s heart.
If they want to survive, they must dig out the other person’s heart and eat it, while the two of them drank and watched the whole process.
In his words, some people like dog fighting, some people like cock fighting, but what they like most is human fighting. Why are dog fighting and cock fighting not criticized, but he is criticized just for liking human fighting?
He was once discovered by an outsider from the Trinity Gate and was chased for a long time. He seemed to have escaped after being seriously injured. I thought he had changed his identity, but I didn’t expect him to appear again today.
On the other side there was a man with sharp metal claws in his hands. He was the traitor of the Eagle Claw Sect, the Flying Blood Eagle Zhou Fei.
This person likes to twist other people’s heads off and hurt people if they disagree with him. He has taken hundreds of innocent lives.
The other Blood Spider Dou Lin, Black Impermanence Ma Ben, Iron King Kong Bao Hong… etc.
Every bastard whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people, I never thought that I would meet them all this time.
Li Dong did not hesitate at all. He drew out the sword in his hand and sent huge sword energy rushing towards the opponent.
The other party was not a pushover either. Some were good at getting close to Li Dong, while the others performed various magic tricks from the periphery.
In an instant, dozens of figures appeared in the forest path, fighting continuously, and rumbling explosions could be heard every now and then.
A quarter of an hour later, the entire forest was razed to the ground, leaving only dozens of mutilated corpses.
Half a day later, another group of people came to the woods, and one of them sniffed the air.
He circulated the internal energy in his hands and sucked up a broken arm from the soil. He examined it carefully.
“This is the hand of a red snake, so it seems that he was also murdered.”
Hearing this, the eyes of the other Quan Xing masters turned cold.
“It seems that the boy from Trinity Gate encountered them, but unfortunately he was not stopped and was killed instead.”
“Old Yu, should we still chase after him?”
The leading man immediately said, “We must chase him. Li Dong from the Trinity Sect has been bullying us too much. If we can’t kill him, do you think we can still live a good life?”
“During this period, the disciples of other sects have made a lot of money in the martial arts world. We are all here to gain experience.”
“You can swallow this breath, but I can’t swallow this breath”
“And I have also informed the elders in the sect about this matter.”
“Several other elderly people are also very angry. I guess they will come here in five or six days.”
“Let’s tie up Li Dong first and prevent him from escaping.”
“I’ll strangle you little by little later.”
After saying that, they used their Qinggong skills to track in the distance.
Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion.
In the main hall, the old Taoist priest frowned as he looked at the intelligence he had obtained.
Zhang Zhiwei at the side asked, “Master, your brows have been furrowed since you came in. What’s the problem?”
The old Taoist handed him the information he had.
Zhang Zhiwei laughed out loud after reading it: “What a trick! It’s really interesting to have such a knight in the martial arts world.”
When the old Taoist priest heard Zhang Zhiwei say this, his face immediately turned dark.
Noticing that his master’s expression changed, Zhang Zhiwei immediately shut his big mouth.
“Alas! This is a national crisis. Although I don’t like Quan Xing’s group of lunatics, they are indeed a force to resist foreign aliens.”
“But now that I am attracted to Li Dong, there will be gaps in other places.”
“I am afraid that the overall anti-Japanese war situation will have bad problems.”
Zhang Zhiwei’s eyes turned and he said, “If that’s the case, why didn’t Master tell Sanyi directly?”
“How do I tell him? How do I start? You know, Li Dongxing killed Quan Xing out of chivalry, and there is nothing morally wrong with that.”
“There are even many sects that secretly cheered. You have to know that many brothers and sisters in these sects were killed by Quan Xing.”
“How can we possibly persuade them?”
“Even if Quan Xing has made contributions in resisting foreign aliens, we cannot have any contact with them.”
“It can only be said that it is a tacit cooperation. We are already being true to our conscience by not stabbing them in the back.”
This is indeed the true situation, because Zhang Zhiwei knows how many dirty things Quan Xing and his group of bastards have done.
Zhang Zhiwei’s eyes turned: “Master, I have a solution?”
Hearing this, the old Taoist priest was a little confused, but he still asked him to speak: “Zhiwei, do you have any method?”
“My method is very simple, Master. Please let me go down the mountain. I will find this Li Dong and invite him to Longhu Mountain to visit me.”
“Isn’t this solved?”
After hearing what his disciple said, the old master thought about it seriously.
I have to say that this is indeed a very good method, but there is still a problem.
Given his disciple’s temper, if Li Dong was willing to go to Longhu Mountain, it would be fine. But if he refused, his disciple would knock him out with a slap in the face and tie him up.
And this possibility is 100% likely to happen.
However, thinking that this situation might damage the appearance of the Trinity Sect, the old Taoist priest immediately refused.
Are you kidding?
If I let you down the mountain, based on your personality, the situation will be resolved unless you cause greater trouble.
The more likely possibility is that Zhang Zhiwei, the disciple of the Heavenly Master of Mount Longhu, and Li Dong of the Sanyi Sect, came down the mountain and joined forces to defeat Quan Xing.
If it really develops into this, it would be like yellow mud falling into your crotch, it would be shit if not shit.
This is likely to trigger a serious battle between good and evil.
Chapter 34: Encountering a Strange Person (Please Collect) (Old Version)
On top of a big tree, there was a man sitting cross-legged with his eyes open.
He exhaled a breath, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
There have been thirteen waves of people chasing us in the past two days, and the harvest has been quite fruitful.
I have already earned nearly 120,000 points.
Especially the last two waves, the enemies were all masters among all the people, and he didn’t gain any advantage from them.
In the end, they had to let go, relying on their unimaginable endurance to hold on.
But they were still entangled by me, and I finally killed 70% of them, but many of them still ran away.
There are very few people chasing after him during this period. Obviously, those minions dare not show up. Those who dare to come are those who are confident in their abilities.
In this situation, Li Dong encountered countless attacks. Fortunately, the third level of Reverse Life was more reliable, otherwise he would have been seriously injured and died by now.
But even so, Li Dong still felt extremely tired at this time, so he took the initiative to hide it.
And now I have achieved my goal.
Enough points have been earned, and the next step is to deal with the punishment copy.
[Energy level: 8000][Reverse Life Triple Stage, Second Stage (17855/**)]【Points: 177590】
My energy level has reached 8000, while the normal person’s is only five points. It can be said that my potential is unimaginable.
If the energy level wasn’t so high, there would be no way for him to recover from such an intense battle.
And he also discovered that as his energy level became higher, it became easier for him to practice the third level of reverse life.
The triple level of reverse life must be related to my innate vitality, but I can’t figure it out yet.
According to the original work, the three levels of reverse rebirth are to build the acquired Qi into the innate Qi, so as to achieve the goal of becoming an immortal.
But the final result is not satisfactory. The acquired is still acquired, and there is no way to achieve the innate Hunyuan.
Li Dong sighed. These problems were still too profound and he could not solve them yet.
It’s time to leave. Otherwise, if Quan Xing entangles me again, I’ll probably be in trouble again.
After thinking this way, Li Dong hid his tracks and planned to return to the sect as soon as possible.
All of a sudden, there was no trace of Li Dong in the previously bustling underworld, and many people speculated whether he had been killed.
However, the Sanyi Sect remained calm. Based on this performance, other sects were sure that Li Dong was recuperating somewhere and did not say to kill him.
Two months later, Li Dong, dressed in tattered clothes, finally walked out of the mountains.
It turned out that he planned to hide his tracks, so he deliberately found a secluded place, dug a cave, and practiced in it.
Quan Xing searched for more than a month outside, but found no trace, so they dispersed.
Moreover, during this period, the Japanese invaders launched a large-scale invasion, which also overshadowed Li Dong’s affairs.
Dozens of battles broke out between enemies from foreign countries and Quan Xing. The two sides formed a mortal feud and began to fight constantly.
At this time, Li Dongze came out of retreat after completing his training.
Looking at the small shop in front of him, Li Dong was very happy. He planned to have a good meal and take a nice hot bath there.
But as soon as he approached a hundred feet, he realized something was wrong.
“Your invisibility skills are so exquisite that I didn’t notice you until you were so close to me.”
“I wonder if you can show up!” Li Dong said coldly, looking in one direction.
But after waiting for five seconds, there was still no movement from the other party.
“Since you don’t want to accept my toast, don’t blame me.” Li Dong kept moving his hands.
The sharp sword was unsheathed, and a crescent-shaped sword energy directly blew up a rock in the distance.
A figure quickly appeared from behind the stone and arrived in front of Li Dong in two or three seconds.
But he waved his hands again and again, “Master Li, don’t do it, don’t do it, I’m not an enemy!”
Li Dong was a little surprised: “I wonder why you are hiding here and tracking me?” As he said this, he shook the sword in his hand.
The young man saw the sword in Li Dong’s hand and had no choice but to explain: “Master Li, I didn’t come to you on purpose, but a good friend asked me to come to you.”
“This matter involves a great opportunity”
“Friends? Opportunities?” Li Dong pondered over these two words. “Are you treating me like a child?”
“If there really is a great opportunity, how could it be me?” As he spoke, he exerted a little strength, and the sword in Li Dong’s hand began to shake.
This made the man on the other side even more frightened, and he quickly explained: “Master Li, I am telling the truth. If you don’t believe me, I can take you there. If I really lie to you, you can kill me with a sword.”
“Take me to a place, don’t you think you are joking?”
This made the young man a little stunned. He couldn’t help but mutter to himself: “No, according to my friend’s deduction, it should be easy to persuade him.”
“Did my friend make a mistake?”
“No, my friend has been fortune-telling for more than ten years and has never made a mistake. It is impossible for him to be wrong on this issue.”
Just as the young man was stunned, Li Dong suddenly appeared, and the sword was placed on his neck.
“Master Li, please show mercy!” A strange voice came from a distance.
Li Dong looked carefully and saw a person in light white clothes sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed over.
“I don’t know who you are and why you want to stop me here?” Li Dong asked first.
The people opposite him could see clearly at this moment that he had a head of gray hair and wrinkles on his face, and it was obvious that he looked seriously injured.
The person who was restrained by Li Dong below also hurriedly said: “Mr. Wen, help!”
Mr. Wen on the opposite side slowly stood up and said, “Master Li, can you please let my friend go?”
“I will tell you the details of what happened.”
Li Dong’s eyes turned and he realized that Mr. Wen did not hide his strength, so he lightened his hand and saw the young man who had just been trapped escape in a flash.
“Thank you, Mr. Li, for your trust.”
Li Dong waved his hand, “No need to flatter me, I never said I would let you go. If what you say next does not satisfy me, I don’t mind sending you two on your way.”
The young man now showed a look of panic, but the older Mr. Wen was not surprised at all.
“In that case, I wonder if Mr. Li could come to Xiaoke’s house for a gathering?”
“Can you please explain it in detail?”
Li Dong laughed when he heard this, “It’s not possible to go to your house. There is a restaurant far away. The private room there is quite quiet. We can talk.”
When Mr. Wen heard this, he understood that Li Dong did not trust him at this time and was afraid that he was setting a trap, so he did not refuse.
Chapter 36: Immortal Relics (Please collect) (Old version)
Entering the private room of the tavern, Li Dong began to listen to Mr. Wen’s explanation.
It turned out that Mr. Wen was actually a man of great learning, having read all the Confucian classics at the age of eight. Unfortunately, he lived in a turbulent time and there were no more imperial examinations. He taught himself Taoist scriptures and by chance met a master who taught him the method of refining qi.
At the age of 16, he succeeded in refining Qi and traveled around the world. Seeing that the world was in turmoil and the people were living in misery, he hoped to reunite the mountains and rivers, so he spent all his family wealth and started to take action.
Unfortunately, the society during the Republic of China was too dark, and no matter what he did, he could not succeed. Then, he went boating on Dongting Lake with his good friends, and heard that foreign powers had their own ways to become strong.
With this idea in mind, Mr. Wen embarked on a journey to study abroad. He traveled around Europe for two years and returned to his hometown, intending to save the country through industry.
Unfortunately, he encountered a blow. The government was greedy, and bandits were rampant, so the factory he opened suffered heavy losses.
After working hard for more than ten years without achieving anything, he finally returned to his hometown. When he saw his parents’ graves, he looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. He finally decided to stop caring about the world.
He got married and had children, but unfortunately his heart could not let go of his country.
Since he couldn’t use conventional methods to bring peace to the world, he sought help from other aspects, learned the art of esoteric Buddhism in a comprehensive way, and put a lot of effort into calculating the country’s fortune.
Unfortunately, how could a small sorcerer guess the national affairs?
He was severely injured and in order to save his life, he had to flee overseas to avoid the wrath of his homeland.
While overseas, he actually obtained a cultural relic that was looted from his homeland by the great powers, which turned out to be a map.
Out of curiosity, Mr. Wen continued to calculate using the art of divination and actually obtained a coordinate. The treasure left in this coordinate is said to have the power to reach the sky and change the dynasty.
This made Mr. Wen ecstatic. He ignored his injuries and returned to his hometown. Since he had traveled around the world in his early years, he quickly found the location marked on the map.
It turned out to be the remains of an immortal, and relics were obtained from the immortal’s remains.
Hearing this, Li Dong blinked his eyes, because he couldn’t believe it. You know, the original book didn’t mention much about the existence of immortals.
However, there is an introduction to the immortal’s ruins, which is the Tongtian Valley where Wu Gensheng led 36 thieves. Could it be that Mr. Wen found another one?
It’s really hard to say. You know, there are so many talented people in China, it’s hard to say where the immortal relics are hidden.
Seeing Mr. Wen’s energetic appearance, Li Dong asked, “Since you have already found something that can change the dynasty, why are you trying to stop me?”
“Because only you can inherit what we found.” Mr. Wen stared at Li Dong with eyes as fast as lightning.
“It must be me who can inherit it!”
“Mr. Wen, are you kidding me? Let’s not talk about my abilities first.”
“But I’m a few years younger than you, how could it have anything to do with me?”
Mr. Wen hurriedly explained: “Yes, it is you, because this is what I predicted in the hexagram.”
Hearing this, Li Dong was surprised, because he knew what the so-called hexagram meant.
In Under One Person, there really are Taoist fortune tellers in this world. They use the magic of strange men to enter a place called Neijing.
That place contains everything you want to know, and as long as you can solve the mystery, you can know everything.
But it comes at a price. The greater the impact on yourself and the world, the greater the price required.
According to the original novel, Zhang Chulan, Zhuge Qing, and Wang Ye all had to risk half their lives to obtain a person’s list, a secret that could affect the replacement of a country. To be honest, Mr. Wen doesn’t have that ability.
As if sensing Li Dong’s distrust, Mr. Wen told him directly how he calculated it.
It turned out that he directly used the entire immortal ruins as a sacrifice, forced a calculation, and then pried open a gap in a corner of the future, allowing himself to see a blurry scene.
This made Li Dong confused. He knew that he was not from this world, so how could he be calculated?
With that in mind, I asked what time it was.
Mr. Wen answered firmly: “Ten years ago”
Hearing this, Li Dong immediately reacted. Isn’t this the time when he just traveled through time?
Seeing that Li Dong was no longer talking, Mr. Wen hurriedly asked: “How is it? Master Li, every word I said is the truth.”
Li Dong looked up at him and said leisurely, “Mr. Wen, although I didn’t detect any deception in your tone, since you have obtained this item, why don’t you use it yourself, but come to me instead?”
Hearing this, Mr. Wen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.
“Master Li, if I can use this thing, why would I ask someone else to help me?”
Then he explained that he had obtained a jade slip, but the things recorded in this jade slip that could change dynasties required a special fate.
You also need to have strong enough luck, otherwise, even if you just take a look, you may be killed by the backlash.
Hearing about this kind of thing, Li Dong realized that the matter should not be underestimated.
“Mr. Wen said so, but I don’t want to rely on this to live my life.”
“So I refuse to inherit this item”
Hearing this, Mr. Wen was very excited. If Li Dong was not so powerful, they would probably have taken action.
“Master Li, you have been doing justice all the way, isn’t it for the sake of world peace?”
“With this jade slip, you can rebuild the country and even create another empire like Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang.”
“Just imagine that the entire Shenzhou is under your control. Wouldn’t you be jealous of such power?”
Hearing this, Li Dong laughed.
“Power means little to me. If that’s all you have to say, then let’s say goodbye.”
Seeing that Li Dong was about to leave, Mr. Wen became even more anxious. He thought frantically in his mind and finally thought of something.
“Master Li, don’t leave. If you inherit this jade slip, you can gain the power of heaven and even become an immortal.”
Hearing this, Li Dong was somewhat skeptical, and this attitude immediately made Mr. Wen excited.
“I know that Master Li will definitely think that I am lying, but I swear on my own character that the things in this jade slip can definitely give you the power to reach the sky.”
“This is a moment I glimpsed from the interior. At first, I was wondering what the use of this thing was.”
“Now it seems that it is because of this secret that I saw that you, Mr. Li, can accept it.”
This made Li Dong a little unsure, after all, this was about becoming an immortal.
“Even in the Lost Tower, it is an extremely high-end existence”
Li Dong thought about it and said, “Let’s take a gamble. If I can’t do it, I can retreat to the Lost Tower. At worst, I can just give up on this mission world.”
“If I win the bet, I will have the power to reach the sky. I can rise quickly and at least I won’t be so passive in the Lost Tower.”
After weighing the pros and cons, Li Dong agreed.
Chapter 37 Taiping White Lotus Sutra (Please collect) (Old version)
Mr. Wen was very excited when he heard Li Dong agree.
He immediately took out a sandalwood box from his underwear.
“Inside this box, Mr. Li, is the jade slip left by the immortal that I obtained.”
Li Dong took it and observed it carefully, and found that the box was very exquisite. The carved pattern on it was a picture of ascension to heaven. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be naturally formed, without any traces of carving at all.
It’s as if the wood had grown into this pattern originally.
Li Dong did not open the wooden box immediately because he was not sure whether Mr. Wen had other ideas about him.
But he had other ways to verify it. The mark of the Lost Tower on his arm flashed, and he spent 100 points to start checking.
[Inspection successful, no hazardous items found]Seeing this news, Li Dong felt relieved.
Although I was attracted by the immortal relics and the supernatural powers that Mr. Wen talked about, I still have to be on guard against others.
Mr. Wen may not have lied, but that doesn’t mean the immortal who left this jade slip won’t lie.
In particular, I also discovered that Mr. Wen seemed to be mentally abnormal. Although he was normal most of the time, he would feel uncomfortable as soon as he mentioned the destruction of his country and his family.
I originally thought that it was because Mr. Wen suffered a severe blow in the first half of his life, which caused his mental problems. Now I think it was because of the strange magic.
After all, nine out of ten people who frequently use Qimen fortune-telling will go crazy, and the more deeply they practice, the easier it is to go crazy. Mr. Wen is almost like this now.
Li Dong sighed and slowly opened the wooden box.
Inside the wooden box, there is a milky white jade slip. Inside the jade slip are golden characters, which keep moving like tadpoles.
It gives people a very surprising feeling at first glance, but if you observe it carefully, your heart will be attracted.
In an instant, Li Dong’s mind was led to a white space, where golden words were floating in the sky.
Li Dong was shocked by this sudden situation, but after all, he had been training for so long, so he recovered quickly.
He immediately realized that this was an illusion, and the words in the illusion began to appear before his eyes one by one.
Outside, Mr. Wen and another young man were very happy to see Li Dong in a daze.
“Great! Hero Li has begun to accept the inheritance. In the future, the land of China will surely return to peace.”
“Ahem…”
Although Mr. Wen was very happy, he still coughed. Others saw that he was coughing up blood.
The young man who was taking care of him asked anxiously: “Sir, what’s wrong with you?”
Mr. Wen waved.
“If I were to extrapolate the country’s future, I’d be lucky to be alive today.”
“I can’t go far either, you two. I’ve already made arrangements for what’s next.”
“As long as Mr. Li recovers, the transaction will be completed.”
Hearing these words, the other two young men were very moved.
“Mr. Wen, please don’t say that. We two have shown you great kindness, which has allowed our parents to live out their lives in peace.”
“Even if we have to sell our lives to you, it’s what we should do.”
As they spoke, the two young men knelt down before Mr. Wen.
Mr. Wen hurriedly helped them up: “You two heroes don’t have to do this. Help me, a half-crippled man, find Mr. Li and fulfill my wish.”
“This is my reward.”
“Everyone, what is this performance?” Li Dong’s voice came from behind them.
When several people saw that Li Dong had recovered, they immediately surrounded him.
“Master Li, can you obtain the inheritance?”
Li Dong nodded, “This is not the place to talk.”
“In that case, Mr. Li, please come and live in my little mountain village, where you can rest.”
Li Dong and they arrived at Mr. Wen’s villa one after another.
I have to say that Mr. Wen’s villa is quite large, covering an area of ​​more than 200 acres. If you think about it carefully, according to what Mr. Wen said, he has been doing business for generations.
There are many officials in the family. In this case, even if the accumulated wealth declines, it is still enough to buy such a villa.
And judging from Mr. Wen’s appearance, he is quite good at practicing Qigong and is also very skilled in Qimen divination. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to take advantage of him.
You know, anyone who plays the game of Qimen has a lot of tricks.
After entering the villa, Mr. Wen arranged a large room for Li Dong.
In the large room, Li Dong sat cross-legged, recalling what he had gained from the encounter.
It turned out that in the illusion space, a scripture was actually transmitted. This scripture was said to be all-encompassing and could change destiny and fate.
The name of this scripture is “Taiping White Lotus Sutra”. It can be used for practice, and it contains various techniques that are hard to imagine even from Li Dong’s current perspective.
How could there be such an unreasonable magic?
After reading it through and analyzing it carefully, I found that according to what it said, it is really possible to gain supernatural powers after practicing it.
But at this time Li Dong didn’t dare to practice directly, because he knew too well that the stronger the technique, the more it would require.
For example, when he broke through the third level of his own Reverse Life, it was like walking on the edge of a knife. The same is true for the secret weapons of other sects.
“Are you going to give up?”
“I’m really unwilling in my heart, but now I’m practicing directly, and I’m afraid there will be some pitfalls!”
“After all, the eight miracles in the original book are all amazing, but the side effects are also unimaginable.”
After thinking for a while, Li Dong slapped his head.
“How could I have forgotten that I have the Lost Tower. I can use the points in the Lost Tower to try it out.”
Thinking of this, he immediately used his points to comprehensively analyze the Taiping White Lotus Sutra.
[Do you want to spend 50,000 points to analyze?]Li Dong clicked OK, and immediately the Lost Tower appeared in his mind, along with the analysis given.
After reading it, Li Dong realized how powerful this scripture was.
It turns out that this scripture was actually the Taiping Sutra passed down from Zhang Jiao of the Taiping Dao in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.
Zhang Jue was the Taoist priest of the Taiping Dao who opened the curtain of the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He shouted, “The blue sky is dead, the yellow sky should be established, the year is Jiazi, and the world is auspicious.”
Zhang Jiao was a heavyweight figure. He founded the Taiping Sect and attempted to replace the Blue Heaven with the Yellow Heaven. This is not nonsense.
According to the analysis given by the Lost Tower, Zhang Jue was indeed successful. He gathered the faith of millions of believers, slashed the blue sky and established the yellow sky. What kind of cultivation is this?
This directly cut off the dynasty’s fortune. Although it did not completely destroy it, it also severely damaged the Han Dynasty’s fortune.
It is not an exaggeration to say that he is extremely powerful.
The Taiping White Lotus Sutra is a wonderful book that was created based on the Taiping Sutra he created, by integrating another part.
Chapter 38: The White Lotus Cult Appears (Please Collect) (Old Version)
The Taiping White Lotus Sutra, and the other part integrates the scriptures of the White Lotus Sect.
It turned out that the Taiping Jing was passed down to later generations and was obtained by a master of the White Lotus Sect. After careful reading, the master worshipped it as a god.
However, he found that the requirements of the Taiping Jing were too high. It was to exchange the yellow sky for the blue sky and to change the general trend of the world. It was simply impossible to succeed because people’s minds are fickle. They can share weal and woe one moment and turn against each other the next.
So he modified the teachings of his own White Lotus Sect and created the Taiping White Lotus Sutra, which he also put into practice.
You have to know that the White Lotus Sect is a serious group of professional rebels, which has been going on since the Yuan Dynasty until now.
There are still remnants left, as if some have hidden themselves in the mountains and the rest are within the whole nature.
The Taiping White Lotus Sutra he created is based on the faith of believers and makes a wish for a Buddhist kingdom on earth. With the blessing of religious brainwashing, his believers’ faith will not be shaken and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.
As this master had expected, the branch of the White Lotus Sect he led grew stronger and stronger, and its own strength was also ranked among the best in the martial arts world.
Unfortunately, he encountered enemy sniper attacks. The imperial court sent a large number of strange people, and other sects joined forces to encircle and suppress him. In the end, it ended tragically, and he was also seriously injured.
In fact, we really can’t blame other sects, because in order to protect his own believers, this White Lotus master directly used secret techniques to brainwash other people.
The same practice was used when disciples of other sects were captured, which directly provoked Taoism, Buddhism, and even Lamaism on the plateau.
Then they were besieged and dispersed, and in the end it was the group of lunatics in Quanxing who made the final kill.
Disciples from other sects generally would not take risks, but Quan Xing was different. Therefore, a large number of Quan Xing were captured and brainwashed by him, and the result can be imagined.
If it weren’t for his great strength, he would have been skinned alive long ago.
Just when he was in despair, he entered an immortal relic, from which he learned the secrets of major events in the world. He laughed wildly for two days and placed the Taiping White Lotus Sutra in it.
He also produced many maps, hoping that people in later generations would be able to fulfill his ideals.
After reading it, Li Dong rubbed his eyebrows.
“What a dramatic plot, but sir, your ambition is really huge.”
The Taiping Sutra left by Zhang Jue aims to change the fate of heaven and earth. Just thinking about it, you can imagine how outrageous this thing is, but he actually completed part of it. It is hard to imagine how high his level of cultivation is.
It’s a pity that he eventually turned to dust. If Zhang Jiao’s only goal was to become an immortal, I think he would have a good chance of achieving it.
The masters of the White Lotus Sect did not have as great ambitions as Zhang Jue, but they still promised to own a Buddhist kingdom on earth, which was also an unreliable idea.
Now you probably understand what the Taiping White Lotus Sutra is used for?
Practicing this method is a powerful way to accomplish your goals with the help of the beliefs of all ordinary people in this world. In fact, it is a way to use faith to fulfill your wishes.
You know, ordinary civilians can’t even feel the Qi, and their individual strength is not as good as that of Qigong practitioners, but their overall strength is extraordinary. All they have to do is to condense these scattered beliefs into one.
Use these beliefs to accomplish your goals.
“According to the information we have received, the wishes you make when practicing this method are fulfilled by the power of faith.”
Li Dong decisively chose to practice. Although this method had huge hidden dangers, he had a golden finger. As long as he had points, he could completely reduce the harm of this method to the minimum with the help of the Lost Tower.
Having made up his mind, he immediately began to practice the Taiping White Lotus Sutra.
In an instant, Li Dong seemed to have come to a white confused space, and in the confused space, stars appeared.
As soon as he touched it with his finger, a picture immediately emerged in Li Dong’s mind. It was a man in tattered clothes, begging for food under a big tree.
Li Dong understood that this was the belief of all living beings in the world, which is the so-called sea of ​​faith.
“According to the scriptures, if I absorb these points of faith and create a Dharma body, I will probably have the power to reach the sky in an instant.”
“Unfortunately, this method is to use others to improve yourself. Once others find out what you are doing, it will shake your foundation.”
“The fate of that horn is your fate”
“The great power still belongs to oneself. This method can only be a means of protecting the Tao, and cannot be the foundation of one’s life.”
“The three levels of reverse life are the most important to me”
Next, Li Dong made hand gestures and chanted a spell, and he saw white spots of light slowly floating in front of him from a distance.
From these light spots, we can see that they are some ordinary villagers. These are the villagers who have accepted Li Dong’s kindness along the way, doing justice for others.
Their faith is pure and they ask for nothing but simple gratitude.
“If you use this kind of faith to build your Dharma body, you won’t have to worry about your foundation being destroyed.”
“It’s a pity that there are so few people who believe in this.”
As the spellcasting intensified, a square plate finally gathered in Li Dong’s hand. On the plate was a figure, which was the image of Li Dong.
“Since it is impossible to create a Dharma body, then we can just forge a controller. This controller is a Dharma seal.”
With this seal, Li Dong can mobilize the power of faith and produce incredible effects.
Li Dong took the print and shook it slightly. In an instant, his mind returned to his body.
At this moment, his eyes were covered with colorful light, as if a god had descended to the earth.
It took me a long time to recover.
“This power of faith is really hard to touch. In just a moment, I feel like I can’t control myself.”
“Fortunately, I have the magic skills taught by the Taiping White Lotus Sutra, so I can use them easily.”
Only then did Li Dong understand why the Taiping White Lotus Sutra required a special destiny. Once this thing was used too much, his destiny would be diluted.
Infected by the faith of millions of people, it finally turned into nothingness and merged into the sea of ​​faith.
The same thing happened to the White Lotus Sect master in the end. As long as he reached a high level of cultivation, his Dharma body must not be damaged. If it was damaged, he would be immediately attacked by the sea of ​​faith.
The stronger the power of faith was, the more powerful the backlash would be. This is why Zhang Jue and the other master were unable to repair their injuries in the end.
Li Dong realized that using the power of faith to forge a Dharma body, although powerful, would cause endless troubles, so he chose another method, forging a Dharma seal.
Although he cannot directly absorb the power of faith like the Dharmakaya to continuously improve his strength, there is no future trouble. As for those spells, he can use the magic seal directly or indirectly.
Chapter 39: Wishes and Vows (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Looking at the transparent seal appearing on his hand, Li Dong was stunned for a long time, and then began to perform his tricks on it.
It turns out that casting the seal of the Taiping White Lotus Sutra is only half completed. The next half is to engrave one’s own wishes on it.
So Li Dong emptied his mind, used his soul as a carving knife, and carved his wish on the seal bit by bit.
[Possessing supernatural powers]Then he saw that the wish engraved on his seal began to dissipate.
Li Dong understood that this was because what he wanted now exceeded his own efforts, and he needed to burn the price he had to pay before he could stabilize.
So he immediately picked up the pen and wrote down the price he needed.
[Eliminate violence and protect the good, be chivalrous and righteous, save the weak, and help those who are injustice.]After writing down a few words, I found that the wish I made was still a little empty, as if it would disappear at any time.
Li Dong understood that this was what he had paid for, but was it not enough?
So I carved another one.
[If you don’t fulfill your vows, you won’t gain power. The more you do, the more power you will gain.]After this condition was engraved, his seal immediately stopped shaking.
At this moment, the originally turbid sea of ​​faith became calm in Li Dong’s eyes, and he seemed to be able to create huge waves with just the magic seal.
Li Dong took the seal in his hand and shook it slightly. With a bang, a loud thunder exploded in the sky.
Immediately afterwards, a tornado appeared from Li Dong’s room, and then it grew bigger and bigger, directly blowing the surrounding houses and making them creak.
It seemed as if the whole room would be blown away if he waited any longer. Realizing this possibility, Li Dong immediately used a magic seal to stop it.
The huge tornado dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared.
Apart from feeling slightly tired, Li Dong did not feel any other exhaustion.
No wonder Zhang Jiao had such ability back then. This method of directly prying the power of heaven and earth is simply horrifying.
Compared with the Eight Great Skills in the original work, it is not inferior at all.
As long as one’s own life cultivation can withstand it, this kind of magic to change the celestial phenomena can be used at will.
Before Li Dong could think further, he heard several people outside coming to the door of his room.
Among them, Mr. Wen was the most anxious: “Master Li, are you there? Is he in danger?”
Li Dong went out, saw them and explained.
Then they realized that Li Dong was testing his own skills.
One of the young men was amazed and said: “This magical spell was actually used so easily by Hero Li!”
“As expected of a man chosen by fortune-telling”
Li Dong chatted with them for a while, and then Mr. Wen arranged for him to move to a clean room.
In the next two months, Li Dong familiarized himself with the various spells in the Taiping White Lotus Sutra, while discussing various world events with Mr. Wen.
They also took the opportunity to learn some Qimen numerology. Mr. Wen taught them without reservation, and within half a month, they became good friends who could talk about anything.
Unfortunately, the Taiping White Lotus Sutra is too shocking, and the real situation cannot be revealed to them, otherwise, it may bring about fatal disaster.
However, seeing that Mr. Wen was over 50 years old and still cared about Shenzhou, Li Dong couldn’t bear it, so he opened his mouth and revealed the future changes in Shenzhou.
A great man will completely rebuild China. If Mr. Wen wants to see him, Li Dong suggests that he go to a place and wait.
Perhaps you can wait for that great man in that place.
Although Mr. Wen was puzzled, he still agreed after being persuaded by Li Dong. He went to a place to wait, intending to see what the great man Li Dong was talking about looked like.
After staying for two months, Li Dong, Mr. Wen and others said goodbye.
“Everyone, the road ahead is long, we will meet again if we are lucky enough!”
Mr. Wen and the other two young men bowed and said goodbye.
The fast horse prepared by Mr. Wen, who was riding on Li Dongqi, disappeared at the end of the road.
“This is truly the longest time I’ve ever spent practicing.”
Who could have thought that the Taiping White Lotus Sutra would be so difficult to practice, even Li Dong took a lot of time.
At this time, he also thoroughly understood the origins of the Taiping White Lotus Sutra.
The main goal is “wishes”, “oaths” are the price to achieve these goals, and the power of faith that conforms to the oath is the force that drives the realization of wishes.
With the help of powerful life cultivation, incredible power can be exerted.
【Taiping White Lotus Sutra】
This Taiping White Lotus Sutra only uses the Dharma seal to control it, and does not directly practice the Dharma body, so there is no such thing as the depth of practice.
However, as long as the power of faith is in line with one’s oath, one can use it.
During this period of practice, I have used up all my power of faith and have not yet replenished it.
So Li Dong lay on the horse’s back, activating the seal in his hand, and he felt a large number of light spots in the entire sea of ​​faith. These were all the last pleas of ordinary civilians when they encountered injustice.
This era is so dark. If Li Dong was not a qigong practitioner, he probably wouldn’t survive even a day. Just like when he first arrived, he was almost eaten by an old beggar.
As the seal absorbed more and more power of faith, Li Dong knew that it was time for him to fulfill his oath.
In Hutou City, at Mr. Zhang’s home, a man in black came up to him.
He was so scared that he crawled under the table, but unfortunately Li Dong had no mercy.
He stretched out his fingers and pulled him out in one go.
“Don’t kill me, man!”
“I can give you money, just spare my life!”
Li Dong doesn’t care about other things. He is rich but unkind. He forces people to death, lends money at high interest rates, and forces women into prostitution.
“Which crime can you bear?”
After saying that, Li Dong exerted a little force with his hand, and Mr. Zhang died in his room with his eyes wide open.
A breeze blew past, and there was no one left in the room.
The next day, in Hutou City, inside the inn.
“Have you heard?” an old diner said quietly.
“What’s wrong? Any new news?”
The old customer said, “Something big happened in the city last night. Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu, the butcher Ma, and the snakehead in the west of the city, etc.”
“Everyone had their heads chopped off,” the old diner said, gesturing at his neck with his hand.
“Hiss… so many people from wealthy families are dead!”
“you do not say.”
“If you ask me, these bastards deserve to die!” a young man complained while eating nearby.
“Indeed, these guys have pus on their heads and sores on their feet. It would be better if they died. After they die, we can live a more relaxed life.”
All of a sudden, many people agreed.
“I don’t know which hero did this. If I knew, I would definitely set up a tablet for him and worship him every day.”
“Who knows, maybe some young man is doing something chivalrous!”
“It’s a pity that we didn’t kill Brigadier General Ma. He is the real bad guy.”
“But without these beasts, Hutou City will be quieter in the short term.”
On the other side, Li Dong was sitting by the window, listening to what was happening below.
Most of the people at this time were dressed in tattered clothes and had dirty faces. More importantly, the numb expressions on their faces made people feel distressed.
Similarly, Li Dong was also glad that he did not make too big a wish. If he had made a direct wish to rebuild China, the power of faith would probably be stronger, but he could not bear it. It would take a huge oath to fulfill it.
Chapter 40: Encounter with Zhang Huaiyi (Please collect) (Old version)
Li Dong was experimenting with his magic when suddenly he heard shouting and killing in the distance and immediately became alert.
Although he has been hiding for a while, there are many talented people in the world, and Quan Xing might find him.
So Li Dong immediately hid aside, then used magic to hide himself and slowly approached the scene of the incident.
I saw a young Taoist priest in the distance, fighting with six strange people, and more than 20 people were scattered around and killed.
From the aura they exuded, it was obvious that they were not weak. On the other side, there was a group of women and children hiding aside, trembling with fear.
It was only at this time that a man who looked like a Taoist priest appeared. A golden light flashed on his body and he immediately came to the side of an enemy.
The golden light in his hand turned into a sharp blade, severely injuring a gangster.
Li Dong immediately determined that this was the Tianshi Mansion’s signature golden light spell.
Now he knew who was the enemy and who was the friend.
Li Dong’s figure turned into an invisible stream of light and approached the battle group. He suddenly appeared and killed two robbers at once.
At this time, the remaining robbers were also frightened and stopped.
Seeing Li Dong’s expression, he seemed to have thought of something, and without any hesitation, he turned around and ran.
Now, Li Dong understood that this group of guys were actually Quan Xing’s people. They probably saw his appearance and thought of the time when he killed Quan Xing some time ago.
Li Dong didn’t want to encounter any setbacks or be besieged again on his way back to his master’s sect, so he decisively chased after him.
The young Taoist priest at the side saw Li Dong chasing after him and said hurriedly: “My brother, don’t chase after a desperate enemy. Don’t chase after a desperate enemy. Be careful of traps.”
But Li Dong didn’t listen at all. Instead, he chased after him at an even faster speed.
The young Taoist stomped his feet, with no other options left. With a flash of golden light on his body, he also chased after him.
He was worried that Li Dong would be ambushed, so he could be there to take care of him.
After running and chasing for more than 20 miles, they were intercepted by Li Dong on a small hill.
A robber holding a steel knife pointed at Li Dong and said, “Li Dong, don’t think that we are afraid of you just because you are from Trinity School.”
“The road is wide, we each go our own way, we don’t interfere with each other”
Li Dong chuckled at this time.
“Look at the evil spirits permeating your bodies. They must have committed blood debts. Now that you have entered Quanxing, you actually want your enemies to let go.”
“Are you kidding?”
“As the saying goes, there is no road to heaven and no door to hell. How about I help you guys escape?”
These words made Quan Xing on the opposite side furious.
“Don’t be afraid, he’s just one person, we can chop off a few heads for him, let’s attack him together.”
“Tiger, use your curse, we will create opportunities for you”
In an instant, Li Dong drew out his sword and fought with them. It was more like a massacre than a battle.
Every time Li Dong swung his sword, it was like a mountain pressing down on one’s head. Even if the opponent tried his best to resist, he would still be cut down.
With just these two or three moves, two people on the opposite side were killed.
Now the robber with the steel knife became anxious.
He roared, “Tiger, where are your spells? Why aren’t you ready yet?”
But the other man named Tiger remained silent.
At this moment, they discovered with the corner of their eyes that the little Taoist priest was standing next to the tiger.
And the tiger had been dealt with by him long ago.
The young Taoist priest smiled at them and said, “It was this tiger that had been suppressing me just now. How could I let him get away?”
Now the remaining few people fell into despair. Without saying a word, they scattered like birds and beasts in an instant. Li Dong took the opportunity to kill two of them.
The little Taoist priest on the opposite side also left one.
After we solved the problem and looked into the distance, the two that had escaped were only two black dots.
The young Taoist priest seemed to be afraid that Li Dong would continue to chase him, so he immediately spoke to persuade him: “Brother, please do not chase after the desperate enemy. Besides, these two are quite fast, and we are not familiar with this place. If we are not careful, we may be surrounded by Quan Xing.”
“Also, there are foreigners from the Japanese pirate country roaming around during this period. You never know when we might fall into their trap.”
Li Dong thought about it and realized that it was true. He would not be willing to let them escape.
So it’s a good opportunity to try out my new abilities.
Li Dong drew out his sword and drew it across the blade. The sword emitted colorful light, which even surprised the young Taoist priest next to him.
I thought to myself: What kind of trick is this? I can’t even see it.
Li Dong was muttering something, and a seal in his mind was flashing with light. As he cast his spell, the light on the sword became more dazzling.
He swung the sword lightly towards the two people who were fleeing in the distance, shouting “Kill”. In an instant, the light on the sword burst out, and the little Taoist priest who was stabbing straight ahead didn’t even close his eyes.
After a long while, he opened his eyes and found that nothing had happened around him.
At this time, Li Dong let out a breath of foul air. Obviously, the previous move made him a little tired.
“Brother, are you okay?” the young Taoist asked cautiously.
Li Dong waved his hand, “It’s okay, just a little bit exhausted”
“I’m a beginner in this technique. I’m not proficient enough in practice, so I used a little too much force.”
“I am Li Dong from the Sanyi Sect. I wonder which immortal mountain you are practicing in, Brother Dao?”
The young Taoist priest bowed respectfully to Li Dong and said, “I am a disciple of Longhu Mountain. Brother Li, you can just call me Huaiyi.”
After hearing the little Taoist’s answer, Li Dong immediately realized that this thing was an important character in the original work.
He is also the grandfather of the protagonist Zhang Chulan, Zhang Huaiyi, and is the one who has comprehended one of the Eight Great Skills, the Origin of Qi Body.
I never thought that we would meet here in this way. It’s really a coincidence.
Noticing Li Dong’s expression, the thoughtful Zhang Huaiyi immediately asked, “Why? Brother Li, have you heard of my name?”
Li Dong reacted immediately. Zhang Huaiyi is now like a rat in the gutter, who can hide very well. If he is exposed directly, he will probably be labeled as someone with ulterior motives.
So he put on a smile and said, “I haven’t heard of him, but I vaguely heard that there is a disciple named Zhang Zhiwei in your Longhu Mountain who is quite famous.”
“I wonder if Brother Huaiyi knows?”
Hearing this, Zhang Huaiyi felt relieved, but when he mentioned Zhang Zhiwei, his face immediately became smiling. However, Li Dong felt that underneath this smile, there seemed to be a little bit of unwillingness.
It seemed as if he wanted to compete with Zhang Zhiwei to see who was bigger.
Chapter 41: Foreign Sects (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong, who is familiar with the original novel, also understands that Zhang Huaiyi was very strong-willed before he encountered the great change. Although he knew that his senior brother Zhang Zhiwei was extremely powerful, he still had the idea of ​​defeating him.
However, this would not be thrown away until they had secretly performed martial arts and were crushed by Zhang Zhiwei’s terrifying talent.
“Brother Li, the person you are talking about is my senior brother!” Zhang Huaiyi replied.
Li Dong nodded, “So he is your senior brother, no wonder.”
“After all, he is a high-ranking official in Mount Longhu, so it is only natural that he is famous.”
“Brother Huaiyi, would you like to follow me to see the result of the method I just used?”
Hearing this, Zhang Huaiyi was stunned at first, but when he saw Li Dong already chasing into the distance, he suppressed his doubts and followed.
After chasing for more than 30 miles, they finally found the two people who had just escaped under a big tree, but they were now unable to move.
There was even blood flowing from the corner of one person’s mouth, and it was obvious that he had internal injuries.
The other one had a crooked mouth and slanted eyes, as if his bones had been dislocated.
This made Zhang Huaiyi even more confused. You know, if only Quan Xing had such a strange situation, he could still explain it as a coincidence, but now two people appeared at the same time.
This obviously cannot be explained by coincidence, so there is only one possibility, that is, it was caused by the method Li Dong just used.
Thinking of this, Zhang Huaiyi felt his heart tighten, because he saw it with his own eyes that the two men had already escaped more than ten miles away.
At such a long distance, ordinary sects’ methods cannot be used at all. Only the thunder method of one’s own sect can be used, but what is the thunder method?
That is the most powerful trick of Mount Longhu. There are few sects in the world that can compare with the Five Thunders Method of the Tianshi Mansion. There are definitely no more than two of them.
I never thought that I would see one today.
Zhang Huaiyi stepped forward and carefully observed the conditions of the two people with the surname Quan.
I understood immediately that one of them was the reversal of meridians, which caused disorder of tendons and bones, resulting in crooked mouth and slanted eyes.
The other one was practicing a martial art that caused his qi to become disordered and resulted in internal injuries, so he vomited blood.
After realizing the reason, Zhang Huaiyi was even more confused.
Getting out of breath while walking is a problem that only beginners may make. Generally speaking, experienced practitioners have practiced the route of their skills until it becomes an instinct.
It’s just like breathing, how could you possibly get out of breath?
After thinking for a while, Zhang Huaiyi still couldn’t figure out what was going on.
Li Dong, however, did not have so many thoughts. He drew out his sword and with two strikes, the two Quan Xing were completely killed.
At this time, Zhang Huaiyi came to his senses and congratulated him.
“Brother Li’s methods are superb. Little brother, I can’t even figure out what’s going on.”
“I never thought that besides the third level of reverse life, the Sanyi Sect also has this method.”
“Brother Huaiyi, you are too kind. Everyone knows about the Golden Light Curse and the Five Thunders Method of Longhu Mountain. They are well-known in the martial arts world. My tricks are nothing but a laughing stock,” Li Dong explained modestly.
In fact, from this sentence, Li Dong had already heard that Zhang Huaiyi was asking indirectly what means were used.
Hearing that Li Dong did not tell him proactively, Zhang Huaiyi stopped asking. After all, he was a man who knew his limits.
When you are in the underworld, unless you know the person inside and out, don’t ask others about their methods casually, as this can easily make you an enemy.
The two sides returned to the first battlefield again, and the group of women and children gathered together at this time saw the two of them coming back.
They gathered together immediately, and some even brought their children and made them kneel in front of Li Dong and the other man, thanking him for avenging their blood feud.
After careful inquiries, they found out that this group of people were actually fleeing.
“Escape?”
“Although the whole country is in dire straits, your region should be quite prosperous.”
“
“How can there be escape?”
At this time, an old man explained to Zhang Huaiyi and the others.
“You two young heroes, you may not know that our Blue Sky City is indeed quite good. The weather has been good for the past two years. However, half a year ago, a sect appeared in our city.”
“It was okay at first, but later on they even coerced the believers into paying religious taxes.”
“They also colluded with the local militia and stole a lot of our food.”
“If we really couldn’t survive, why would we flee our hometown?”
Hearing this, Zhang Huaiyi and Li Dong looked at each other.
“I wonder, father-in-law, what does that sect look like?” Li Dong asked.
“I don’t know either. I just know it seems to be a foreign sect, but I don’t know much else.” The old man shook his head.
“And there are some capable people in his sect who can knock the three guys away with one palm strike. If not, how can we leave our land?”
“They even leveled our ancestral graves, saying they wanted to build some kind of church.”
Hearing these words, Li Dong felt murderous intent in his heart.
“It seems that I have to get rid of this foreign religion before returning to my sect.”
After asking for some more information, Li Dong separated from the group of refugees.
Only Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi were left, and they looked at each other.
“Brother Huaiyi, it seems that you have the same idea as me.”
Zhang Huaiyi laughed.
Without any hesitation, the two mounted their horses and headed towards Blue Sky City.
Chapter 42: Burning the Foreign Church (Old Version)
After walking for half a day, the two of them saw the Blue Sky City, but he did not enter. Instead, he asked people around him about the sect they came from.
Soon, the two of them found out where the foreign religion was.
“Brother Huaiyi, it seems that the other party also knows that he should not be too conspicuous in the land of Shenzhou.”
“They actually built their lair right next to the militia.”
Upon hearing the news, Zhang Huaiyi frowned.
“Being next to the army is really a troublesome place. If we move a little, we might accidentally alert the army.”
“That army is not to be trifled with!”
Li Dong’s eyes turned.
“Don’t worry, as long as we act quickly, we shouldn’t alert the army.”
Hearing Li Dong say this, Zhang Huaiyi hurriedly began to explain.
“Brother Li, don’t be careless. Things are different now than before.”
“The army’s firearms are very powerful. If we are not careful, our skills will be gone.”
It is no wonder that Zhang Huaiyi explained it this way, because most of the extraordinary people nowadays only focus on practicing the skills of their own sects, and do not pay much attention to things developed in the outside world.
So there is a knowledge gap. Are they thinking about firearms now or the flintlock rifles of the past?
Therefore, Zhang Huaiyi was worried that Li Dong was the same and was afraid that he would suffer a great loss.
And Li Dong laughed.
“Brother Huaiyi, don’t worry. I naturally know how powerful the army’s weapons are.”
“The power of a small pistol is not much different from that of a Qigong practitioner who has practiced for more than ten years.”
“Not to mention there are other more powerful guns and cannons. If there are 20 or 30 of them pointing at you and me, we will have to avoid their sharp edge.”
Zhang Huaiyi felt relieved after hearing Li Dong’s explanation.
He was really afraid that Li Dong would get carried away and act recklessly without caring about anything else.
The two discussed some more news and soon went their separate ways.
At midnight, they finally gathered outside the foreign church.
Li Dong looked up and saw that this foreign church was built so quickly.
After carefully patting the surrounding walls, Li Dong immediately realized that these were high-standard cements.
No wonder it was built so quickly, the foreign church opposite built this place directly as a fortress.
On the other hand, several people in the church suddenly opened their eyes.
They gathered together hastily.
Jerry Harry, Andy Holt, and Jane Magee are the three people staying in the church this time.
Jerry is the leader of this trip and also the pastor of this church. He is quite old, in his 40s, and wears single-sided glasses.
Andy was dressed as a knight, wearing heavy armor and holding a knight’s sword in his hand.
The only female was Jane, who was wearing tight breeches and a thin rapier hanging from her waist.
Pastor Jerry, “It seems that the group of ghost-playing natives here are here again.” Jane said bluntly
Pastor Jerry: “Don’t worry, Jane, they are no different from the last few waves of attackers, open all the traps”
“Our church is built stronger than a bunker, and there are more than 200 traps set up inside it.”
“Don’t be afraid, they rushed in”
Andy, who was standing by, stroked his big red beard and said in a loud voice, “That’s right, Jane, beautiful lady, don’t worry. Even if this group of monkeys breaks in, I will let them know what the power of a knight is.”
At this time, Pastor Jerry shook the cross in his hand, and saw a screen appear in front of the three of them.
It was Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi on the screen.
Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi, who were outside, instantly sensed that something was spying on them.
Seeing the vigilance of Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi on the screen, Pastor Jerry frowned.
“It seems that the two people who came this time are very sensitive and powerful. You two should be careful.”
Li Dong looked around vigilantly and talked to Zhang Huaiyi.
“It seems that there is something around us observing us. I think it is the enemy in the church.”
Zhang Huaiyi nodded, “But the problem now is that the other party is hiding in their lair and we can’t get in.”
“And even if we were allowed in, we couldn’t. Who knows if there are any traps inside?”
Now Zhang Huaiyi was thinking hard about how to solve the problem.
Li Dong on the side laughed, “How difficult is this?”
“Brother Huaiyi, have you ever seen a rat hole burnt by fire?”
After hearing Li Dong’s words, Zhang Huaiyi had not yet reacted.
“No, Brother Li, are you planning to burn down the church?”
“There is nothing here to ignite fire. The other side is also built with cement. Even if you use your true qi to help the fire, it won’t burn much.”
“Brother Huaiyi and I, let’s make a bet. If I lose, I owe you a favor. If I win, can we find a place to compete?”
Seeing Li Dong’s assurance with his chest patted, Zhang Huaiyi thought secretly in his heart.
Could it be that Li Dong really has some unique method that can dig the other party out of his lair?
But if I win, I will owe him a favor. If I lose, it’s just a competition with him. I win either way.
So Zhang Huaiyi agreed immediately.
Li Dong smiled, then he drew out his sword, and with his other hand he pinched his fist and chanted a spell, and the sword emitted a colorful light.
Zhang Huaiyi watched from the side, with a brilliant light flashing in his eyes.
Yes, that’s the method.
The last time two Quan Xing people were killed, this method was used. I don’t know how it happened, but it can reverse a person’s true energy.
As Li Dong continued to chant the spell, he activated the seal in his mind, and immediately a red flame burned on the sword.
When the flame first came out, it was only the size of a fist, but as Li Dong continued to wave it, it immediately turned into the size of a wheel.
At this time, the three people inside the church were also confused by Li Dong’s performance.
“Is this Shenzhou man planning to burn us with fire?” Pastor Jerry asked doubtfully.
“Maybe there’s something wrong with his brain. He wants to burn down our entire church with just that little flame. It’s a pipe dream.”
They will continue to guess while Li Dong casts the spell to the end.
“Yin Yang Fire, go!”
At the command, the ball of fire flew high into the sky and hit the church directly.
I don’t know what this flame is?
When it hit the cement church, it was like a raging fire hitting dry wood, and it spread throughout the entire church in an instant.
Zhang Huaiyi, who was far away, immediately felt the heat wave on his face. Obviously, the temperature of the flame was quite high.
And the people in the church did not expect that Li Dong’s magic was so exaggerated.
But although they were surprised, they were not worried. You know, if it was simply destroyed by fire, then this church would be worthless.
“Stupid natives, the whole church is made of cement, they are not afraid of fire at all”
“And I have also blessed it with alchemy. Thinking that I can destroy the church with it is simply a joke.”
“After a while, when your strength is exhausted, we will go out and capture you two.”
“Although these natives are not very smart, many of their witchcrafts are still worth studying.”
Chapter 43: Foreign Strange People (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Zhang Huaiyi, who was being pushed back little by little by the heat wave, asked: “Brother Li, although your magic is indeed very powerful, it cannot break the opponent’s shell in this situation.”
Li Dong chuckled.
“Don’t worry, I’ll cast the spell again.”
After saying that, Li Dong waved the sword again. At the same time, colorful light appeared. The red fire waves in the distance had turned black, and the rolling heat waves had turned into a chilling cold.
It was as if the weather had suddenly dropped from the scorching heat to the cold winter. The sudden change in temperature made Zhang Huaiyi shiver unconsciously.
“This…this, Brother Li, good skills!” Zhang Huaiyi gave a thumbs up and complimented.
“Reversing Yang and turning Yin, this is not an ordinary method.”
Li Dong: “Brother Huaiyi, thank you for the compliment. My Yin-Yang Fire can go from high temperature to low temperature within three seconds.”
“The high temperature is over 2000 degrees and the low temperature is minus 40 degrees.”
“And as the spell is cast longer, its power will become stronger and stronger.”
“Although the church was built with solid cement, it will soon collapse due to the high and low temperature transitions.”
As expected, just as Li Dong finished speaking, he heard a series of crackling sounds coming from the church building in the distance, and the three people in the church also realized that something was wrong.
They glanced at the water cups on their tables, which were already covered with frost.
“Oh no! This native has a very practical way of using cold. Our church may not be able to withstand the combined attack of high temperature and cold.”
“We must come up with a way to get rid of those two people.”
Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi, who were outside, looked at the church in the distance whose flames changed from black to red, and waited patiently, like hunters waiting for their prey.
After about five minutes, Zhang Huaiyi spoke first: “The other party can’t stay any longer and is about to come out.”
Sure enough, a bright light flashed, and three figures jumped out from below.
The three men were dressed in rather ragged clothes, and it looked like it would not be easy for them to break out of the church.
In fact, they had suffered quite a lot. The underground tunnel was originally their retreat route, but they never expected that it would be discovered by Li Dong.
So after they entered the tunnel, Li Dong immediately cast a spell to spread the Yin and Yang Fire on the surface to the underground, and now they were trapped in the tunnel.
There were flames in front and behind, so there was no choice but to endure it and escape from the underground.
At this time, they looked angrily at Li Dong who was torturing them.
“You stupid native, how dare you attack the church? I will let you die here today.”
Redbeard Andy said hatefully, holding the knight’s sword.
At this time, Zhang Huaiyi became interested, “Brother Li, how about giving this bearded man to me?”
“I have never fought against the aliens from the West, so I don’t know what their methods are.”
Li Dong chuckled and said, “Since Brother Huaiyi said so, I won’t fight with you for it.”
“But the Western girl next to you doesn’t look like a weakling either. I’ll give it all to you. How about that?”
Zhang Huaiyi rolled his eyes at Li Dong, but also took the initiative to take it over. After all, his hands were itching to watch Li Dong perform magic.
For him, he didn’t want to fall behind others, so a golden light flashed on his body, and two cold rays pierced straight at Red Bearded Andy and Jane.
The two of them also burst out with momentum and attacked Zhang Huaiyi.
On the other side, Li Dong looked at Jerry, who was wearing a priest’s uniform, with some confusion.
Why does this thing dress differently than I imagined?
Although I was also holding a cross, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn’t figure out what exactly was wrong.
In fact, this really cannot be blamed on Li Dong, because the sect that Jerry belongs to is a new sect. Although they both originated from Christianity, they have long been considered branches.
In fact, if Jerry appeared in their country, he would probably be treated as a heretic and eliminated.
It also coincided with the great discovery of the world. The local sects were unwilling to preach to other colonies, so they negotiated with these branch sects and allowed them to preach overseas.
They will no longer hunt them down. In fact, they will just wait until they expand their colonies and then send people to take over the results.
But Jerry had no intention of explaining the meaning to Li Dong. To him, the missionaries were just natives, and they were only worthy of lowering their heads and enjoying the gospel of heaven.
Equality and freedom are things they don’t deserve. Their greatest contribution can only be achieved by working hard and donating money to the church.
So he took the lead in attacking. He raised the cross on his chest slightly and said, “Holy Light Shines!”
There was a flash of light in the cross, and under the shining light, Jerry’s originally weakened aura immediately regained its vitality.
Not only that, the light also dispelled a lot of the colorful aura around Li Dong.
When Li Dong saw Jerry’s methods, his eyes lit up, because he was very familiar with his methods just now.
This thing is the power of faith, but his power of faith is weird. Moreover, he uses his body to display the power of faith so blatantly that he is not afraid of being infected by the power of faith.
Being polluted by the power of faith, one’s character will gradually become distorted, and one will move closer and closer to the direction worshipped by the power of faith.
The advantage of doing this is that the power of faith will become stronger and stronger, but the disadvantage is that one’s humanity will gradually disappear, and eventually one will become a puppet of the power of faith.
This was already known in China before the Han Dynasty, so generally speaking, no one would dare to easily absorb the power of faith, and at most would use it as a tool.
For example, in this regard, Buddhism and Taoism have considerable say.
Li Dong’s aura changed slightly at this time, and he swung his sword. The huge sharp blade swung out a large amount of sword energy, like raindrops, attacking Pastor Jerry.
The other party was also not polite, he held the cross in his hand high up to the sky, “Lord, guarantee that I will not be harmed!”
The sword energy that was originally flying towards him, for some reason, passed by him one by one, as if it was distorted.
Li Dong narrowed his eyes and immediately realized the reason. It turned out that he used the power of faith to slightly change the spatial environment around him.
But unfortunately, how many times can you change?
Li Dong did not hesitate at all. He swung the sword in his hand quickly, and a tornado-shaped sword energy flew into the sky. At the same time, sharp sword energy fell from the tornado.
There is more sword energy than before, and it is also more powerful.
At this time, Jerry’s face turned pale. He really didn’t understand why his magic couldn’t block the opponent’s damage.
Moreover, just as he came out of the tunnel, he had actually secretly performed a magical spell.
That magic of reversing gods can make the opponent weak and unable to resist their attacks. This is a method that has always worked in other continents.
Even those voodoo wizards in Africa who claimed to be able to poison ten thousand people did not dare to look him in the eye when faced with this magic.
How come neither Li Dong nor Zhang Huaiyi are in trouble today?
In fact, this is not the fault of Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi, because for the practitioners in Shenzhou, the most important practice is life.
What is life?
Sex refers to all abstract things such as Qi, spirit, and soul;
Life is all the visible physical body.
The magic that Jerry displayed did shock Li Dong and the others at first, but unfortunately, for the practitioners who specialized in this, it only made them alert.
After practicing the skills, this mental pressure can only be considered average.
So now it’s awkward. Pastor Jerry plans to wait for Li Dong to have a mental breakdown and retreat, and then chase him.
However, Li Dong didn’t care about his spiritual cultivation at all, which made him a clown.
Chapter 44: Angel’s Tears (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Pastor Jerry’s face was pale and big beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead.
No, I can’t go on like this. I can’t hold on any longer. I must find a chance to escape. I can’t die at the hands of these natives.
As he was thinking this, on the other side, Li Dong tilted his head and looked at the other party. At the same time, his hands kept moving to block the light released by Jerry’s hands.
“Although this foreigner has many tricks, to be honest, they are not that strong. Logically speaking, this shouldn’t be the case.”
“If he was so weak, he would have been taken care of by others before I even got here.”
“Is he injured?”
“I heard that a group of people rushed into the church two days ago. Was he injured at that time?”
Li Dong couldn’t explain what was going on with Jerry.
But I still don’t understand. I just don’t understand, and I have to act decisively when it’s time to do it.
Although the opponent kept using light, the power was indeed quite strong and could easily penetrate the stone, but unfortunately, there was a flaw in his release.
After finally figuring out the gap between his spells, Li Dong’s speed suddenly increased and he slipped out from the gap between the attacks.
It came closer to Jerry’s side. He became anxious and took out another round plate from his arms.
“Guard!” Jerry screamed.
At the same time, the disc shattered, and a white light shield covered his body. Li Dong hit it and it was like hitting a sponge. The white light shield was dented, but it could not be broken.
Seeing this, Jerry breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he took this opportunity to point the cross in his hand at Li Dong and swung it hard.
In an instant, a dazzling white light appeared from the cross. Li Dong realized that something was wrong and twisted his body to the left.
A ray of light suddenly passed through his right chest.
Seeing that Li Dong was badly injured, Jerry was ecstatic.
“Finally I hit you, you nasty monkey!”
Li Dong dodged the attack again and at the same time, he practiced the third level of the Reverse Life technique. In an instant, the wound on his right chest began to heal rapidly.
Within 5 breaths, the wound disappeared. If it weren’t for the tear in his clothes, Jerry would have thought it was an illusion.
“How is it possible? This native can still recover!”
Li Dong stepped aside, stopped, and carefully observed the other party’s things.
“It must have been a magic weapon, and the grade of the magic weapon is not low, otherwise it would not be able to withstand my full-strength attack.”
“That’s right!”
“I said that if someone came from a foreign country to colonize us, he must be quite capable.”
“And the laser just now was so fast that I didn’t even react in time.”
“But it seems that the pre-casting time is too long, and I can only seize this opportunity to release the spell when I was blocked just now.”
“And the attack route is too simple, it can only be in a straight line. If you are careful, you won’t be able to hit anyone.”
Now, if we just break his turtle shell, we should be able to kill him.
Thinking of this, Li Dong began to exert his full strength, and the colorful aura on his body gradually turned into white aura.
Li Dong’s hair also turned white and his skin became whiter.
This made Jerry on the other side feel uneasy.
But he knew how difficult his opponent was. It was obvious that he was going to use some powerful magic, so he immediately became anxious.
You know, the disc just now was one of his few trump cards. Now that it is gone, he won’t be able to withstand the next attack.
When he looked at his other two companions, he realized that they were also being suppressed by Zhang Huaiyi and could only passively defend themselves.
If you are careless even a little bit, you could die.
This completely stopped him from asking for help, but since he was sent to Shenzhou to preach, he naturally had ambitions and the determination to fight to the death.
Thinking of this, he took out a piece of colorful crystal from his pocket. This thing was called Angel’s Tears in their sect.
Anything swallowed will explode with tremendous energy and possess god-like power for a short period of time.
But the consequence is that any priest who swallows the angel’s tears will eventually become insane or even die on the spot.
But I have to do this now.
At this time, Li Dong had already completed his internal energy training, and his speed increased by more than double, and he came to his side in an instant.
The sharp sword cut through the light shield like cutting a watermelon, and it all happened in the blink of an eye.
However, Jerry had already swallowed the Angel’s Tears at this time, and his eyes revealed a cold look.
He didn’t care at all that the opponent’s sword hit him, and only heard a ding sound.
Li Dong was a little surprised that he failed to split Pastor Jerry in half. Instead, there was a flash of white light and he ran away from his sword.
What was just split was actually a piece of marble. It was obvious that Jerry used magic to exchange his position with that of the marble.
Looking at Jerry now, his whole body was emitting a strong light, as if he was possessed by a god, and his light was twisted into a man with wings.
Li Dong took a closer look.
“This can’t be what they call an angel!”
“It is a phantom formed by the power of faith.”
“But even if it is an illusion, it should not be underestimated. After all, I don’t know how much faith power it took to cultivate this thing.”
At this time, Jerry roared at Li Dong: “Stupid native, you must be burned by the fire of heaven!”
Following his command, the angel behind him flashed, and Li Dong felt a terrifying heat wave descending from the sky.
He dodged immediately, but the heavenly fire seemed to have eyes and chased him relentlessly.
Li Dong sensed the opponent’s magic. He had seen this thing before. It was a spell used by mobilizing the power of faith.
However, the direct use of heavenly fire consumes a lot of power of faith, and this power of faith can easily make one lose one’s mind.
As a practitioner who understood the spell of the power of faith, Li Dong immediately thought of a solution and rushed towards Pastor Jerry without any hesitation.
This spell of power of faith is a spell driven by the power of faith drawn from the sea of ​​faith by the caster as a medium.
As long as the person who casts the spell is killed, he will disappear instantly, and his third level of reverse life is not afraid of heavenly fire.
Thinking of this, Li Dong’s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Jerry did not understand the various abilities of the practitioners in Shenzhou.
Otherwise, after seeing Li Dong perform the third level of Reverse Rebirth, he would definitely not use Heavenly Fire to attack.
Everyone knows that after cultivating the second level of the Sanyi Sect’s three levels of reverse life, one will become invulnerable to water and fire.
Jerry laughed wildly as Li Dong rushed towards him.
“Foolish sinners, you can’t hurt me until the angels come down.”
Li Dong didn’t listen to his nonsense. He injected the sword energy in his body into the sword and stabbed it in front of Jerry.
The angel on Pastor Jerry’s body turned into a physical shield, blocking the sword. At the same time, the heavenly fire behind him suddenly enveloped Li Dong.
Seeing this, Jerry got a crazy look on his face.
“You damned sinner, you’re finally dead!”
“Hahaha…”
But before he could be happy for a few seconds, he heard a cough coming from the ball of fire.
Then, a young man with flames burning on his body suddenly pierced through the shield and hit the opponent right in the middle of the eyebrows.
At the end of his death, Jerry still couldn’t understand why Li Dong was burned by such heavenly fire but was not hurt at all.
Unfortunately, these questions can only be asked in hell.
Chapter 45: Looting the Church (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong put away his sword and turned his gaze to the battlefield on the other side. At this time, Zhang Huaiyi was fighting with two foreigners.
The two foreigners had great aura, but unfortunately, many of their methods had no effect on Zhang Huaiyi’s Golden Light Curse.
On the contrary, it was Zhang Huaiyi’s Golden Light Spell, which transformed from Qi into numerous weapons, some long, some short, which constantly entangled them, making it impossible for them to cope.
Based on Li Dong’s experience, he estimated that the winner would be decided in ten more moves.
So he sat aside and watched Zhang Huaiyi fight. After seven moves, he suddenly changed his tactics and caught the two opponents off guard.
With two loud thuds, the two foreigners were knocked away like rags.
Li Dong understood the outcome and came to Zhang Huaiyi’s side.
At this time, Zhang Huaiyi slowly finished his training.
“As expected of the masters of Mount Longhu, these two foreigners are no weaklings. They were easily defeated.”
Zhang Huaiyi rolled his eyes at Li Dong.
It took him a lot of effort to defeat his opponent, but looking at Li Dong’s appearance, it was obvious that he didn’t put in much effort.
Of course, this does not mean that his strength is weaker than his. It is just that in close combat, the recovery ability of the Sanyi Sect’s Ni Sheng San is too strong.
If we ignore it and exchange injuries for each other, it will be hard for anyone to bear it.
Although his Golden Light Spell is also very powerful, it has not yet achieved qualitative change at this stage, so it lags behind Li Dong.
“Brother Li, what should we do with these two people?” Zhang Huaiyi pointed at the two foreigners who were seriously injured.
Li Deng chuckled, “This is naturally easy!”
The sword was unsheathed, two streaks of blood flashed, and then Li Dong put the sword back into the sheath.
Meanwhile, Zhang Huaiyi, who was standing aside, started to recite the Sutra of Saving People.
“Brother Huaiyi, this is not your first day in the martial arts world. Try not to show mercy to your enemies.”
“Kill those who deserve to be killed!”
When Zhang Huaiyi heard Li Dong’s suggestion, he didn’t even raise his eyelids.
“Brother Li, although that is what you said, we are practitioners, so we still need to be compassionate.”
Li Dong shook his head: “My mercy is only for kind people. For me, there is only one word for those who do evil: kill them!”
After hearing Li Dong’s powerful words, Zhang Huaiyi looked at his expression again and immediately understood that this was not just Li Dong’s polite words.
These are serious principles for doing things, and he never thought that there really are such people in the world.
I could only shake my head helplessly: “Brother Li hates evil, I admire you, but I also have my own principles, it’s really hard to start with”
“Forget it, forget it, let’s not argue about this, let’s just leave quickly.”
“With such a big commotion, the nearby army must be dispatched. Let’s leave quickly.”
“Before I leave, we have to search the church thoroughly.”
Zhang Huaiyi was about to stop him. You know, although he had been in the underworld for a long time, he had never done such a thing as killing people and searching corpses.
He really didn’t expect that Li Dong, who came from the Trinity School, could talk about extorting money from the dead so confidently.
“Brother Li…this…” Before Zhang Huaiyi finished his words of persuasion, Li Dong added, “The money was originally plundered from the local residents by these foreigners. It is ill-gotten gains. It is right for you and me to take it…”
Next, no matter whether Zhang Huaiyi agrees or not?
Li Dong walked into the church, and Zhang Huaiyi could only grit his teeth and follow him.
Both of them were good at it and were quick with their hands and feet, so they looted everything that could be looted in 15 minutes.
But there were more than ten boxes in front of them, and they couldn’t carry so many.
“Brother Li, there are too many treasures. We can’t take them away.”
Li Dong took out a round bag from his chest and said to Zhang Huaiyi with a smile: “Don’t be afraid, this is for storage, it is more than enough to hold these treasures.”
After all, Zhang Huaiyi was from Longhu Mountain, so he could tell at a glance that this thing was a storage bag in the space. They also had one in Longhu Mountain, but it was very precious and he had no chance to own it.
He really didn’t expect that Li Dong actually had one. Obviously, his status in Trinity School was quite high.
In fact, Li Dong shamelessly asked for this storage bag from his master Zuo Rutong.
Otherwise it would be difficult to get them. It didn’t take them long to sort out all the things.
Then he bent down and quickly left the church.
It was not until dawn the next day that the militia troops arrived around the church and began to impose martial law.
That night, a group of foreigners wearing black cloaks came to the ransacked church. Among them, a bearded old man looked at the collapsed church with some anger.
He pointed at a young woman and said, “Use magic to find the murderer!”
The young woman saluted and said, “Your Excellency the Bishop, I have already used it, but unfortunately, I did not find any clues.”
Hearing this, the bishop came back to his senses. He lowered his head, as if thinking about something.
“This is the eighth church destruction this year, and we still can’t find the culprit.”
“There are also some powerful magicians in this country.”
“It seems that we can’t expand any further.”
“In this case, notify everyone to return all churches to the concession.”
The young woman nodded and said, “Bishop, if we do this, we may not be able to explain to the believers and nobles in our country and the Holy See.”
The bearded bishop replied indifferently: “The believers are ignorant and can be easily fooled. As for the nobles and the church, let them come in person.”
“We are pioneering and colonizing, and they are reaping the benefits. What else do they want to do?”
“The ones who are losing now are our people. They dare not speak out casually. The most they can do is protest.”
After saying this, the bearded man led everyone away without looking back.
On the other side, Zhang Huaiyi and Li Dong rested for a few nights. At this time, they rented a fairly large yard in Blue Sky City.
The two of them were seen standing on both sides. At this moment, from Li Dong’s perspective, a transparent drawing board appeared in front of him.
Unstable Limiter: Defeating Zhang Huaiyi in a sparring match increases the energy level by 2000 points.
Li Dong’s lips curled up slightly. It was exactly as he thought. Some exchanges or other interactions with these characters in the plot would trigger his talents.
Looking at Zhang Huaiyi opposite him, Li Dong’s fighting spirit soared rapidly.
Zhang Huaiyi was a little confused. What was wrong with Li Dong? He seemed so happy, as if he had taken medicine.
Li Dong began to practice the third level of Reverse Life, and saw his hair turn white, his aura became more violent, and even a strong wind blew outward from his body.
Zhang Huaiyi on the opposite side was blown by this violent breath, and his eyes gradually became calm.
Zhang Huaiyi is not a free-spirited person, but a cultivator with a strong desire to win. This direct provocation also aroused his most primitive fighting spirit.
A thick golden light appeared all over his body. This golden light was not just a faint layer, but seemed to be substantial.
The two men gathered their momentum to the highest point and immediately collided with each other, with a bang, they shattered the surrounding windows.
Chapter 46: Learning from each other (Please add to collection) (Old version)
The moment the two men fought, a strong wind blew out from the center of their fight, blowing away all the surrounding leaves.
From the first move of this fight, Li Dong realized that Zhang Huaiyi’s strength was incredibly great.
You have to know that his energy level is already over 8,000, and it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to match him, but it is obvious that Zhang Huaiyi can still withstand it.
This means that his energy level is not too weak, which makes Li Dong interested.
You know, when they were sparring with other brothers in the Trinity Sect before, most of them relied on the recovery ability of the third level of Reincarnation to deal with the situation.
This kind of head-on confrontation and forcing Li Dong’s attack to fail has never happened before. Only the generation of his uncle can do such a head-on confrontation.
Now that I think about it, could it be that Zhang Huaiyi’s strength is not much different from that of his uncles?
On the other side, Zhang Huaiyi took a breath after fighting with Li Dong.
How come Li Dong is so strong? It feels like he is competing with senior brother Zhang Zhiwei. No, if it was his senior brother, he would be able to tear my Golden Light Curse into pieces with the first move.
Li Dong and Zhang Huaiyi looked at each other, and both of them became eager to fight, and both believed that the other was a rare opponent.
Zhang Huaiyi thought to himself: Come on, come on, let’s see whether your Reverse Rebirth is stronger or my Golden Light Spell is harder.
At this time, Li Dong turned into a swimming dragon and attacked Zhang Huaiyi from all directions, but Zhang Huaiyi stood firm, and the golden light mantra on his body was like a huge Buddha as immovable as a mountain.
No matter how Li Dong attacked, he was always able to defend himself, and every now and then the Golden Light Spell would transform into different weapons, catching Li Dong off guard.
There were even one or two times when, due to the quick attack, Li Dong did not even notice that there was a golden light spell hidden under his feet, which turned into a silk thread and tripped him.
As a result, the offensive was immediately reversed. Zhang Huaiyi took the lead in attacking. The golden light spell in his hand turned into a five-meter-long sword, which chopped Li Dong’s left shoulder.
The blow was so powerful that even though Li Dong tried his best to use his skills to resist it, a big hole was still created under his feet.
However, with the help of the Reverse Life Technique, this level of damage can be recovered in two or three breaths.
But since Zhang Huaiyi had seized the opportunity, how could he let it go easily? He continuously conjured up golden light bands, which wrapped around Li Dong’s hands layer by layer.
This time, Li Dong’s weakness was found. Although these light bands could be torn apart in two or three times, Li Dong was unable to attack as they were restrained.
Instead, Zhang Huaiyi was constantly trying to use various methods to break Li Dong’s rebirth.
It’s not that Li Dong can’t use other means to break free, such as using sword energy to cut it open, but after all, this time he is competing with Zhang Huaiyi in the third level of reverse life. If he uses other means, even if he wins, Zhang Huaiyi may not be convinced.
After thinking carefully for a while, Li Dong came up with an idea. He contracted his breath, and suddenly, all his true energy burst out, and then Li Dong began to spin on the spot.
The huge aura, coupled with the force of rotation, directly brought up a tornado. All kinds of sand, gravel and soil were caught in the tornado and hit Zhang Huaiyi who was casting the Golden Light Curse.
These rocks and earth were very powerful. When they hit the Golden Light Curse, they would burst out with golden light every now and then. Obviously, Zhang Huaiyi could not withstand it for a long time.
Zhang Huaiyi had no choice but to retreat. At the moment of retreat, Li Dong seized the opportunity, came directly in front of him, and struck him with great force, making a loud thud.
Zhang Huaiyi was knocked flying, and even the golden light shield on his body began to shake.
Now he realized that something was wrong and wanted to remedy the situation, but Li Dong was faster than him.
He seized the weakness and used all his strength to tear the golden light spell on Zhang Huaiyi’s body into pieces, while strangling his throat at the same time.
It hit the ground heavily, and with another thud, a human-shaped dent was made on the ground.
Zhang Huaiyi, who was in the depression, had a weak breath. Although he was not seriously injured, the hands holding him were like iron clamps.
He knew that he had no chance of winning, so Zhang Huaiyi had no choice but to admit defeat.
Li Dong also put him down. At this time, Zhang Huaiyi’s clothes were covered with mud, like potatoes dug out of the ground.
Li Dong was wearing tattered clothes, which were obviously cut by the Golden Light Curse. In short, the two of them looked quite unsightly.
Li Dong was not paying attention to this now. What he was paying attention to was that his talent had actually increased his energy level by another 2,000 points.
[Energy level: 10000]【Bajiquan-Dacheng (343/1000)】
[Swordsmanship – Minor Achievement (80/100)]【Points: 127590】
After the competition, his physical strength, which was a little tired, was restored.
Zhang Huaiyi and the other went to their respective rooms to tidy up, and met again half an hour later.
“Brother Li, to be honest, compared to your third level of reverse life, I am more curious about where you got such strong physical strength from?” Zhang Huaiyi took a sip of tea and asked curiously.
You should know that their Golden Light Mantra is used to train one’s life, and the golden light is just a by-product.
Li Dong answered directly: “No way, it’s natural!”
Hearing this, Zhang Huaiyi rolled his eyes at him.
The two chatted about some things related to cultivation, and then Li Dong planned to leave.
Hearing this, Zhang Huaiyi hurriedly stopped him, “Ah…!”
“Brother Li, this is not fair of you to just leave those dozen boxes of gold and silver treasures here and let me take care of them.”
Li Dong didn’t care: “It doesn’t matter, I believe in the character of Brother Huaiyi”
Zhang Huaiyi said unhappily: “Is this what I meant?”
“I mean, you threw this trouble to me and you went to have some free time. Isn’t that a bit unkind?”
But Li Dong didn’t care at all. He laughed and slipped in an instant, disappearing from Zhang Huaiyi’s sight.
This made Zhang Huaiyi never expect that there really was such a shameless person who would directly throw the trouble to his friend.
Zhang Huaiyi: “***!”
Realizing that he had sworn, Zhang Huaiyi immediately bowed devoutly to his ancestor, to make it clear that he had not sworn on purpose.
There was no other way but to inform his own sect and arrange for people to exchange these gold, silver and treasures for food to provide relief to the surrounding villagers.
Chapter 47 Return to the Sect (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong threw the trouble to Zhang Huaiyi and quickly moved towards his own sect.
After all, they had offended Quan Xing some time ago, and it had caused such a big disturbance. If they were to arrange for people from the Trinity Sect to deal with the treasure issue again, there would definitely be another disturbance.
And during this period of time, it seems that the Sakura Country has begun to invade the Shenzhou Continent. Both the righteous and the Quanxing group of crazy people have begun to confront each other during the alien stage.
Therefore, except for a few Han and traitors, both the righteous sects and the entire society tacitly suppressed the fight between the two sides. After all, the current theme is to resist aggression.
After many twists and turns, it took Li Dong three months to finally return to Trinity.
He looked up at the plaque on the Trinity Gate.
“I’m finally back! I’ve been away for too long this time,” Li Dong said with emotion.
After entering the sect, his master soon sent someone to summon him.
Li Dong saw his master Zuo Rutong in the hall. He was still sitting cross-legged on the cushion like an immortal.
He looked up at Li Dong and said quietly, “Are you back?”
The voice full of concern suddenly woke Li Dong up. It must be said that Master Zuo Rutong was really dedicated and responsible, and he planned every little thing for his apprentice.
Otherwise, how could it be possible that after all the experience I have gained during this period of time, I have only gained a small part of Quan Xing and am now causing trouble for myself?
When he came back, he found out clearly that it was because Zuo Rutong notified his fellow disciples in other places, or friendly sects, to restrain Quan Xing appropriately, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to get through.
Li Dong bowed deeply, “Master is back!”
Zuo Ruotong smiled and said, “I’m glad you’re back. You won’t be going out during this period of time?”
“I’m not leaving. I’ve gained a lot during this period of training. I want to go into seclusion to see if I can reach the next level,” Li Dong answered seriously.
Zuo Rutong was a little surprised when he heard this. You know, although there are gains from training outside, no one would go into seclusion as soon as he came back like Li Dong did.
But then, Li Dong talked about Mr. Wen again, and at the same time, took out the Taiping White Lotus Sutra.
When Zuo Rutong heard this, he also realized that the situation was thorny. He frowned slightly and thought about it.
“There is nothing wrong with Li Dong’s Taiping Bailian Sutra in terms of its conception.”
“But times have changed. Even people like me who live in the mountains know that changing dynasties or establishing one’s own king is no longer a thing of the times.”
“It is impossible to achieve Buddhahood right away by this plan.”
Li Dong also nodded. He thought so too. Now he felt relieved after hearing Zuo Rutong’s conclusion.
Zuo Ruotong said: “This scripture is a classic, but in the hands of bad people, it can be a disaster. You must take good care of it.”
Li Dong had already thought of this and threw it directly into the storage space of the Lost Tower so that no one could find it.
“As for the power of faith you mentioned, you must use it with caution and don’t let it contaminate you, otherwise your path of cultivation will become even more difficult in the future.”
Next, Zuo Rutong explained to Li Dong the origin of the power of faith.
If we talk about who is best at using the power of faith, it would be Buddhism and Taoism, but even so, only a very few of them can touch this power.
The most crucial thing is that the power of faith will pollute one’s own mind. If one’s life cultivation is not up to standard, confusion will easily occur.
That is why there are so many scriptures in Buddhism and Taoism on cultivating the mind, it is because they want to train themselves in this way.
Needless to say, Taoists mostly use the power of faith to forge their own guardian gods, while Buddhists tend to directly use them for their own purposes.
Hearing this, Li Dong was a little surprised.
“Master, if Buddhism and Taoism all know that the power of faith is so difficult to deal with, why do they still want to incorporate it into their bodies?”
Zuo Ruotong laughed: “Indeed, for the Buddhist monks, when it comes to power, they hope that their Buddhist theories will be further advanced.”
“So in Buddhism, even those great monks who are unable to practice Buddhism are respected by the warrior monks as long as they have profound Buddhist knowledge.”
“But after all, this world relies on the use of force. There are many disasters along the way of cultivation, so you must have the means to realize the truth and protect the law.”
“The greatest characteristic of the power of faith is that it is quick to develop. As for the contamination of the mind, it is easier for those great monks to overcome it.”
“Don’t forget that Buddhism emphasizes saving people. The body is just a shell. If a monk can save thousands of people from doing good, then giving up this shell is a huge profit for him.”
Hearing this, Li Dong understood that for Buddhist monks, what they pursue more is enlightenment and the power of faith. These things are just means to protect the way. They look down on them and regard them as mere tools.
Now this makes sense to Buddhism.
Li Dong and Zuo Rutong discussed the current situation again. At the same time, Li Dong did not notice that Xiao Xiao mentioned the possibilities for the future. The most important thing was that he influenced his master’s thoughts.
After all, I really can’t bear to see the tragic situation of the Shenzhou continent sinking, so I suggest that some senior brothers who have left the sect can join the team that will change the Shenzhou continent in the future.
At least there is a relationship of support, so when everything is connected in the future it will be easier to get support.
Next, Li Dong returned to his secret room and began his return.
There was a flash of light, and Li Dong returned to the hall of the Lost Tower.
At this time, there were about 1,000 people gathered in the hall, and even more people could be seen further away.
At this time, Li Dong contacted Ma Lin.
After a while, Ma Lin quickly came to Li Dong’s side.
Li Dong asked first: “Brother Ma, I have found all the things I brought.”
Ma Lin patted his bag and said, “Don’t worry, Brother Li, everything is ready for you.”
The two of them immediately carried out the transaction.
After the transaction was completed, Marin said with emotion: “It’s really spectacular. I haven’t seen it for a long time.”
“It seems that there were only so many people during the first punishment dungeon.”
Hearing this, Li Dong also began to ask: “Brother Li, what does this punishment copy look like?”
“To be honest, I haven’t seen it either, but some people have passed on some information.”
“But one thing he always has in mind is that you must bring more points and prepare more props that can save your life.”
“This is the experience of those who have survived the punishment dungeon.”
Li Dong took a look at his points. After going through two copies and taking the share provided, he now had nearly 200,000 points, which should be enough.
“By the way, Marin, why do I feel like there are so many people this time?”
Marin immediately whispered: “This time the punishment copy is not just for our country. It is said that all countries in the world will participate.”
“As the number of people increases, the difficulty of the dungeon will definitely increase.”
Hearing this, Li Dong realized that something was wrong, but there was nothing he could do. However, this feeling was too uncomfortable, and he absolutely did not want to encounter this kind of fate again, a situation where he was not in control.
Chapter 48 Punishment Dungeon: Warhammer 40K (Please add it to your collection) (Old version)
As time approached, Li Dong could feel the increasingly anxious atmosphere among the crowd.
At midnight, the bell rang, and the news came to everyone’s mind.
[This punishment instance is a level 6 world, Warhammer 40k]Seeing this news, Li Dong’s pupils shrank.
How could this be the world? Li Dong cursed secretly.
The Warhammer world is not a good world. It is rated as one of the worlds that time travelers least like to travel to.
A world filled with chaos, blood, violence, dictatorship, in short, all the bad words you can think of can be found in him.
If you look into it in detail, a more accurate description is that the Warhammer world is a cesspool.
The most important ones there are four evil gods and the ubiquitous subspace. If you see one of these four evil gods or his followers, congratulations, you are infected.
He will distort your cognition and make you hopelessly immersed in the embrace of chaos.
At this time, Li Dong heard someone wailing next to him: “Sixth level world, how is it possible?
Isn’t this asking us to die?”
“And this Warhammer 40k, a completely unknown world, no news either.”
“Does anyone know? I’ll pay 10,000 points to buy news about this world!”
Soon after, news appeared on the trading platform that a large number of people were looking to buy Warhammer 40k.
When Li Dong saw this, his eyes widened and he thought to himself.
“Ignorance is truly fearless!”
“You can just ask around for news about the Warhammer world. The more you know, the faster you’ll die!”
“Because if you go to the Warhammer world and think about the Warp in your mind, the names of the four evil gods will instantly attract his attention.”
“By then, death will be a luxury.”
“If you can attract their interest and inject energy into you, you can be turned into a puff.”
“By then I will become a puppet of Chaos.”
However, after seeing the purchase price above, Li Dong was actually moved for a moment.
However, although I am not a good person, I am not a bad person either. I only thought about the idea of ​​cheating others and did not do it.
As I browsed the messages on the platform, some people who had experienced the punishment copy posted messages to offer comfort.
[Don’t worry, the more difficult the world is, the easier the punishment will be][Like last time, someone came back from the fifth-level world. It is said that as long as you spend 15 years safely there, you can complete the mission.][Although I didn’t gain much, I did save my life.][And if you are extremely lucky, you may also be able to obtain a chance to change your fate in that higher level world][Like our current Ice Queen, she obtained a drop of pure ice source in the fourth-level world of the Punishment Dungeon, and directly awakened the freezing ability. As soon as she appeared, she was a third-level superpower.]After hearing these words, many anxious members of the Lost Tower finally calmed down.
Half an hour later, a halo appeared in the sky, and everyone knew that they were about to travel through time.
Beams of guiding light appeared from the sky. When they were projected onto Li Dong’s head, he had no time to react and disappeared on the spot.
At the same time, an option button appeared in front of him. Before that, he had learned some information from Marin.
After entering the penalty copy, you can use the points to make a high-level crossing.
The more points you use, the higher your status will be when you cross into the dungeon, and the easier it will be to gain rewards, but you must be prepared for possible dangers.
In short, it is high risk and high return.
Li Dong thought about it and decided that it would be better for him to be more stable.
[Powerful strength][Noble status][Amazing luck]…
There are more than 50 options, big and small, and finally I chose a noble status. Because in the Warhammer world, if your status is too low, you are a slave, and it is difficult to survive there.
[Noble Status] Most of them are imperial nobles, and they are generally parasites. As long as you don’t touch the forbidden knowledge, you should be able to survive.
So he directly spent 100,000 points on a noble status.
A white light flashed and Li Dong fell into a coma.
When he regained consciousness, Li Dong suddenly felt unbearable pain in his back.
“Fuck, what’s going on?”
“Why do you feel like dying?”
“Isn’t it said that the more points you invest, the more you gain? Why does it seem like I’m dying here?”
There was no other way. Li Dong could only use his triple level of reverse life. Fortunately, this world did not resist the operation of the triple level of reverse life.
Soon, the pain in my back spine was relieved rapidly.
At the same time, his brain was in severe pain, as if something was pouring into it. After a long while, Li Dong recovered by practicing his martial arts.
At once he understood what was going on.
It turned out that he had just absorbed information about his identity in this Warhammer world. According to this information, he was a noble and a basic mechanical priest who had undergone the initiation ceremony of the Mechanicus.
The pain in his back was caused by the prosthetic limb implanted by the Mechanicus, but he did not expect that it would cause a rejection reaction and he fell into a coma.
Logically speaking, this kind of problem shouldn’t have occurred given the Mechanicus’s level of technology.
Li Dong began to wonder if there was something else going on here?
Just as he was thinking about it, the countdown on the screen in front of him ended.
Then a warning immediately appeared, with huge red words standing upright in front of his eyes.
[If you are being watched by an unknown gaze, you can spend points to block it. Do you agree?]Li Dong immediately thought of the reason. It must be those bastards who suppressed the space. However, when he thought of the great knowledge about the subspace in his mind.
Li Dong couldn’t help but shiver when he thought of the tragic situation after being infected by the subspace.
Choose Agree immediately.
[Blocking is successful, spend one point every day][Mission: Survive for Ten Years]Li Dong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the specific tasks.
However, it is still quite good to see that only a few points are needed every day to block the interference of the subspace. Ten years is just over 3,000 points. I have prepared more than 200,000 points. In addition to the 100,000 points I spent, I still have more than 100,000 points left.
Just as I was thinking this, a message appeared on the screen in front of me.
[Since it triggers an unknown existence, should it be blocked?]Li Dong instantly had three question marks in his head?
But I clicked OK anyway.
[Successful shielding costs 100 points]This made Li Dong understand at once that it was because he thought of the subspace that aroused the sensitivity of the evil god of the subspace.
“If you just think about it, you will attract the attention of the Chaos God.”
“Damn, if this is the case, my 100,000 points may not be enough to spend.”
Just as Li Dong was thinking this, he heard a crisp sound in his ears.
“Notify the Governor General that Lord Li Dong’s vital signs have recovered and he will wake up soon.”
Li Dong slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was in a luxurious treatment cabin, surrounded by servants wearing various power armors.
Among them was a maid who was dressed exquisitely, but it was obvious at a glance that she was the nanny armored maid. It seemed that the words just now were spoken by her.
And through his own memory, he also remembered that this servant was owned by his own family. He was a very reliable and loyal servant. Others generally called him Butler Shirley.
Chapter 49: The Governor’s Plan (Please add it to your collection) (Old version)
In a luxurious office, an old man with a meticulously combed hairstyle was sitting at his desk working. Suddenly, he received a message.
Then, his originally calm expression revealed a hint of happiness.
“Notify everyone and ask Li Dong to come and see me!”
After he said this, the servant retreated. He stood by the window, looked at the scenery in the distance, and muttered to himself.
“Finally the plan can be implemented.”
“May the Emperor bless the plan to be successfully completed”
“Also, the Mechanicus, 57 people had prosthetic implants, but only one was successful, and that one was just a coincidence.”
“Do you really think I don’t know the trick?”
“Once the plan is completed, I will settle accounts with you guys who don’t follow the Emperor’s rules!”
Clearly, the Mechanicus had made the old man wary.
Soon, Li Dong was summoned over. At this moment, he saw an old man with short gray hair sitting on a chair. His aura revealed majesty and the meticulousness of a soldier.
Li Dong put away his thoughts and asked, “Governor, what do you want to talk to me about?”
Seeing Li Dong’s expression, Governor Leo smiled gently.
“How does it feel to be the first in your family to become a Mechanic Priest?”
Asking this ridiculous question suddenly made Li Dong confused, but he reacted immediately.
“To me, the Mechanical Priest is loyal to the Empire. His glory is always when he shines for the Empire.”
Li Dong actually didn’t fully understand what the governor meant, but based on his own guesses and the atmosphere revealed in the original work, as long as he was loyal and pursued the glory of the empire, it was a standard answer.
The Governor seemed dissatisfied, and then asked: “So do you think the Mechanicus is more important or the Empire?”
Seeing the light in the governor’s eyes, Li Dong knew that he could no longer avoid it. He carefully recalled the information he had obtained and then gave the answer.
“As far as the empire is concerned, the empire is always the most important!”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, the Governor laughed: “As expected of us, the descendants of the Kexorin cavalry.”
Li Dong breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had passed the first level.
At this time, the governor stood up and came to a mural. He slapped his fingers upwards, and immediately electric current appeared around him, and a secret door opened in the wall.
Li Dong also followed him in. As soon as he entered, he saw black reliefs all over the corridor. At the same time, the information about these black creations emerged in Li Dong’s mind.
Blackstone technology, this thing is an important technology that limits psychic energy and shields the subspace. The Governor actually also has it. Where did he get it from?
After passing through several security doors, we finally arrived at a rather spacious secret room.
Li Dong was completely confused, while the governor on the opposite side was very happy.
“Mr. Governor, don’t you know that you brought me here for some secret mission?”
The Governor replied with a smile: “The secret I told you is to always remain loyal to the Empire. Remember, remain loyal to the Empire!”
Hearing the Governor’s words, Li Dong immediately reacted and realized that he had now joined the ranks of the Mechanical Priests. Obviously, from the perspective of this Governor, the Martian Mechanicus was not equal to the Empire.
However, Li Dong did not think about being directly loyal to the Mechanicus. For him, gaining greater benefits was the most important goal.
The governor was very satisfied to see Li Dong nod sincerely.
“Li Dong, did you know that there were 57 nobles who participated in the initiation ceremony of the Mechanicus with you this time, but you were the only one who survived?”
“You know, the success rate of the Mechanicus’s prosthetic implantation ceremony is close to 100%, but it’s just such a coincidence that you are the only one who succeeded here.”
Li Dong certainly understood what he meant, but after thinking about it carefully, the cause and effect seemed to indicate that he, a priest of the Mechanicus, did not directly enter the Martian Mechanicus for the exam, but was directly assigned.
To be honest, when Li Dong learned the news, he couldn’t understand it. Logically speaking, how could the extremely dogmatic minds of the Mechanicus allow such a blasphemous procedure to take place?
But then, the Governor opened a blue box, and inside the box, a floating black cube emerged.
The scanner next to Li Dong analyzed this thing immediately, and it turned out to be a complete STC template.
“Damn, they can’t play such a big game, can they? If the Martian Mechanicus knew about this, the entire Clark planet would be dug up three feet deep.”
Noticing Li Dong’s gaze, the Governor smiled.
“Now, Li Dong, you understand how I convinced the Mechanicus to make an exception and perform prosthetic limb transplants for all 57 of your nobles.”
Li Dong certainly understood that the governor actually used the STC template to bribe a mechanical priest of the Mechanicus. Considering the mechanical priest’s crazy pursuit of the STC template, it was really possible.
In order to monopolize the knowledge he has acquired, this mechanical priest will even take the initiative to block the news and prevent people in the Martian Mechanicus from knowing it.
The Governor said proudly: “In order to get Father Todd to agree to me, he directly took out six pieces of STC templates.”
Li Dong looked at the governor’s smile and always felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit.
“Governor, since you showed me this STC template, I think it’s something important.”
“Of course!” the Governor answered bluntly.
“I need you to expand the foundry tenfold as quickly as possible, and you must have complete control over it. You must only obey the orders of the Empire, and the Mechanicus can only be second.”
Hearing this, Li Dong agreed without any hesitation.
What a joke! Since the Governor dared to expose the STC template in front of me, I would never be able to leave this secret room if I didn’t agree.
And according to his own memory, it seems that he and the Governor are closer. At least in the aristocratic college, the Governor is his nominal principal.
Li Dong thought for a long time, and finally asked: “Governor, I understand what you mean, but to be honest, I can’t see what your ultimate purpose is by doing this?”
The Governor laughed and said, “My goal is very simple. I hope that the empire can return to its glory instead of its current state of decay.”
“So I need us to contribute more, and your foundry is the most important part.”
“The military equipment provided each year is too weak. I hope to provide more, for example, more tanks, more equipment, and even more battleships and Titans.”
“The Martian mechanical legs clearly have these technologies, but they only provide a small part of them and are unwilling to teach us this knowledge. Otherwise, how could the empire be short of warships?”
Now Li Dong understood that the Governor wanted to provide more power to the empire, but the casting priests sent by the Mechanicus would obviously not do as he wished. They always act according to their own ideas.
There was no other way, the Governor could only train his own mechanical priest. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, Li Dong felt relieved.
Chapter 50 : The Sage Supervising the Construction
Li Dong walked out of the Governor’s room. At the same time, he had a cube in his hand, which was the STC template.
The so-called STC model refers to the construction that humans will carry out after entering the starry sky. The environment of each planet is different, so the materials they have are also different, and the technologies required are also different.
To address these issues, scientists created the STC template, which contains the knowledge of how to build a home.
As long as you understand the knowledge contained therein, you can upgrade your technology little by little until it reaches the ordinary level of the empire.
However, after numerous disasters, much of human technology has been lost. These STC templates scattered throughout the universe have become important artifacts for discovering lost technology.
Li Dong looked at the STC template in his hand and said, “This governor of mine is really gambling big. He directly put the STC template on himself.”
Isn’t he afraid that he will run away? But after thinking about it, his approach is really very reasonable.
Because any mechanical priest of the Mechanicus who has the STC template in his hand will hide it and will not communicate it with other people at all.
To them, knowledge is wealth. How can they share their wealth with others?
Li Dong returned to his residence and saw Shirley head-on.
“Lord Li Dong, the Governor has just issued an order to appoint you as the foundry’s supervisor.”
Li Dong nodded. “Make arrangements and go to the foundry immediately. Oh, I remember there are sages supervising the mechanical foundry and there are also cathars. Do we have any cathars?”
“Sorry, my lord, the Mechanicus did not send any Skitarii.”
After hearing this, Li Dong remembered that he seemed to have been bribed to join the Mechanicus, so how could he possibly get support?
But he didn’t care and searched the knowledge in his mind. This thing was the most basic knowledge of the Forging Sage transmitted to him by his cheap mentor.
However, it also cost a huge amount of money. Of course, this was what the Governor prepared for himself. Otherwise, it would be a pipe dream for him to acquire the knowledge to establish a Crusader Army just after joining the Mechanicus.
When he arrived at his own foundry, he saw a huge keel nearly 200 meters high. This thing was used to cast accessories for interstellar battleships.
The entire factory is filled with a large number of robot servants. Some of them have their brains removed, leaving only the thinking part, and are then equipped with mechanical prosthetic limbs. Some are recruited workers.
When they saw Li Dong coming, they all remained in awe and saluted him.
I have to say that Warhammer 40k is truly a magical world, with unimaginable technology yet still remaining backward and ignorant.
Li Dong came to his laboratory. It must be said that this laboratory was extremely large, nearly as large as four football fields.
Li Dong began to think that the punishment task could definitely be completed.
Then the next step is to gain benefits. I thought to myself, what is so good about Warhammer 40k, baby.
After thinking about it for a while, I still couldn’t figure it out, because many things were being watched by those four bastards in the subspace.
But there is one more thing, that is technology, especially myself, now I am a mechanical priest. Thinking of this, I have an idea.
A piece of binary code was transmitted by Li Dong, and then huge glass jars were seen rising from the ground.
He came to the glass jars, took a little blood from his hand, put it on the research device, and created the original embryo.
Pour into these glass jars.
“Hey, this is cloning technology!”
“But unfortunately, in Warhammer 40k, it is difficult to create a soul through random cloning, and it is easy to provoke the demons of the warp if you are not careful.”
But the good thing is that you can use these genetic templates to create crusaders. In this case, you will have 100% control over them.
And the most important thing is that these clones are exactly the same as yourself, so you can use them for experiments.
Especially for some thoughts that may lead to irreparable consequences, using the data you have collected and feeding it back to yourself will strengthen your practice.
Perhaps I can push the third level of reverse life to the extreme and really reach the realm of reaching the sky.
With this idea in mind, two months later.
At this time, Li Dong had completely entered the state. The entire foundry had expanded tenfold, and weapons were continuously produced.
I have already preliminarily fulfilled the agreement with the Governor.
I have to say that Governor Leo is really a die-hard fan of the empire. I couldn’t understand it at first, but after looking up his information, I was able to understand his feelings.
It turns out that Leo is not from Krak, but from another distant planet. On that planet, he and his compatriots participated in the war of the empire as Astra Militarum.
No matter how dangerous the war was, he survived in the end.
It was not until 27 years after he had served in the army that he received a discharge notice from the Imperial Military Affairs Department. That time he cried.
Crying with him were the only 217 remaining Kexorin cavalrymen, who were relocated to the planet Clark as governors to help the empire rule.
When Li Dong saw this history, he could probably understand his feelings.
The hero is old, but still wants to do something for his country. Such a person is worthy of respect, although Li Dong may not be able to do it.
Chapter 51 Crisis in the Shadows (Please add it to your collection) (Old version)
In another place, other members who came here with Li Dong were in great crisis.
“What on earth is this?”
“Why do I have to spend points every day to block unknown interference?” a burly man complained there.
Another beautiful woman in beggar’s clothes explained helplessly: “I don’t know. I haven’t gotten any specific information even after asking the locals these two days.”
“Instead, when we were gathering intelligence, we were inexplicably attacked by gangsters, and two of us were captured and made slaves.”
“And the science and technology that gang possesses is beyond imagination.”
Another young man took over the conversation: “That’s right, and we found out that this world has actually reached the level of aerospace.”
“We are in a hive city, which is divided into the upper nest, the middle nest and the bottom nest.”
“We are at the bottom of the society right now, and there are a lot of gangs here, so we have no way of getting more information.”
“But don’t worry about the points. As long as we kill a gang member, we can get a point.”
After hearing the young man’s analysis, the others nodded.
It turned out that this group of people were members of the Lost Tower, but luckily they met each other, so they combined into a small group.
Among them, the young man is best at rational analysis, while the woman has an innate ability to charm. Of course, it can only work on ordinary civilians and has no effect on those who are slightly stronger.
But this also earned him a large number of supporters in the bottom nest. As for the other bearded man, he is the strongest, but too reckless.
In order to save his own life, he joined forces with these two people.
At this time, the young man began to tell his news again.
“If we were to attack these gangs, with the power we have now, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.”
Even if one possesses the strength of a third-level super-powered person, in the hands of those gangsters, he can be blown up with just one bullet.
At this, the bearded man snorted, but did not deny it. After all, he had seen the other party’s weapon.
Can you imagine that a small pistol can shoot through a steel plate nearly half a meter thick with one shot?
Such exaggerated weapons actually exist here, and they are in the hands of a group of gangsters.
“This world is a level six world. We all know how powerful it is. So even if we can only gain a little bit of benefit, it will be enough for us to grow significantly.”
After hearing what the young man said, the other two people’s eyes gleamed with ambition.
“Then I wonder how we can gain greater benefits?” asked the bearded man.
The young man explained with a smile: “Of course it is to start a revolution. I think you have all seen that in the bottom nest, there are scavengers and many slaves.”
“In such a high-tech world, there are still slaves. This is unimaginable. If we can imitate the revolution of historical figures, imagine what the result will be.”
“Even if we don’t succeed, as long as we can gain a little benefit, it will be enough. For example, how to produce that kind of laser gun?”
“If you get it, I believe you can sell it after taking it back, how many points will you get? You two have your own judgment.”
The other two understood this sentence in their minds. You know, when they first came to this world, they were shocked by the huge machines in this world.
If I could learn all this mechanical knowledge, how far would I grow?
However, although they were stimulated by the huge profits, they still remained rational. After all, this was a level six world and they could die here if they were not careful.
“Of course I understand how much benefit there is in doing this.”
“But you know how powerful the local gangs are. What should we do? Are we just going to force our way in with our own strength?”
“Don’t forget that even if all of us work together, we may not be able to take down a gangster.”
When the young man heard this, he laughed.
“Don’t worry, beautiful lady, I certainly won’t joke about my life, because I have found a partner.”
“While I was underground, I found a sect. They believe in freedom and support a four-armed emperor. They believe that the lower class should stand on the upper class, and they have reached a cooperation intention with me.”
“They are very powerful, at least much stronger than us, but their plan is too stupid.”
“As long as we use their power and add ours, we can at least occupy a small area. I will find out more. After occupying a small area, we can directly surrender to the local nobles.”
“We will replace the original gangs, and by then we will gain ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more.”
After hearing the young man’s trump card, the other two frowned. You know, they were originally of equal status, but now this young man has the power of a local sect, so when it comes to the final harvest, it may not be divided equally as originally agreed.
But for some reason, the two agreed without any disagreement. Then the three of them discussed some more things and then left.
The young man was very happy to take his achievements and planned to seek support from local sects.
The bearded man showed an unfathomable expression, and at the same time, a gloomy young man in a huge cloak appeared behind him.
The bearded man said: “You heard Carol’s plan just now.”
Carol replied respectfully: “Don’t worry, sir, I have heard it clearly. According to his plan, it is indeed possible, but he will get the biggest reward in the end.”
The bearded man nodded. He understood this, but he couldn’t refuse yet. After all, they had already attracted the attention of the gangs at this stage.
In order to survive, they can only huddle together for warmth.
Carol: “The Lord can actually proceed according to his plan, but in the end it will be us who will reap the final fruits.”
This aroused the interest of the bearded man: “Tell me about it?”
Carol: “In fact, we can reveal these conditions to some nobles in advance, which can show their loyalty and also gain the upper hand.”
“If we reveal it in advance, the nobles won’t just kill us.”
“Your Excellency, that’s not the case. The nobles we want to reveal are not the ones who control the gangs now, but another group.”
“You know, the interests of the gangs here have attracted many people’s envy. However, due to the obstruction of some nobles, many cannot intervene. They really want to break the original rules.”
Now the bearded man understood, but there was still a problem.
“This is indeed a good idea, but we don’t know any other nobles.”
Carol patted his chest and said, “Don’t worry, my lord, you should know that I have also been in the middle nest for many years and I know a lot of people.”
“As long as you are willing, I can contact you.”
The bearded man thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement.
This young man, Carol, was rescued by himself. At that time, he was almost chopped and eaten by the group of scavengers.
Unexpectedly, Carol was not only a local, but also very good at planning, so he was taken by his side. Otherwise, there would be no way to gather so many people in such a short time.
Seeing Carol leave, the bearded man’s originally reckless eyes suddenly lit up.
He muttered to himself: “Although there is the Carol Plan, the most important thing for a warrior is to have his own power, and not rely on others.”
As he spoke, he took out a statue from his collar. The statue was only the size of a thumb, and it depicted an unknown god, except for a number 8 carved at the very bottom.
This is a magic weapon obtained by the bearded man. Every time he carries it with him and defeats the enemy, his strength will be enhanced.
It is also your most important trump card.
“Hey, let’s see who will win in the end!”
As he was thinking this, he suddenly saw two blue feathers left where Carol had just stood. This made him a little confused. Why was there no bird just now?
The only woman among the three people, supported by her fans, arrived at her own territory, and her eyes revealed deep meaning.
“You two stupid men, do you really think I will follow your plan?”
“Once the plan succeeds, I will tame you.”
“Oops, I forgot it’s time to calm these crazy fans”
As she spoke, she released her special powers from her hands, which were able to charm her fans. When the fans received the radiation from the special powers, they immediately showed expressions of madness and satisfaction.
However, in places where she couldn’t see, there was a faint pink color emanating from it, and it was this pink color that caused the fans of the woman below to have some violent impulses.
At this time, a handsome young man nearby began to play a harp. Everyone fell into an orderly frenzy amid the sound of the harp.
This pretty boy, also a local who was bewitched by the beauty, was said to be a bard who played the harp and could help the beauty amplify her supernatural powers.
It is said that this pretty boy said that he used to be a member of the upper aristocracy, but in order to pursue the ultimate in art, he came to the lower class to experience it.
Unfortunately, he was captured by the beauty’s special powers.
It was also the first time that I felt that the sound of this pretty boy’s harp could enhance my own charm.
The beauty also took a test. As long as she listened to his piano often, maybe in two or three years, she would be able to break through and become a second-level psychic.
So he also regarded the pretty boy as his trump card.
“Eiffel, your piano music fascinates me every time I listen to it”
The beauty said admiringly.
Eiffel showed a shy expression: “My love, it is my honor to play for you every time”
After another corny conversation, the beauty left the room.
It was after she left that Eiffel began to play the harp again. As he played, circles of pink halos appeared around his body, which was extremely beautiful and distorted.
“My love! Why do I still have regrets in my music?”
“Is there something missing?”
“What’s missing?”
At this time, he saw the strings of his harp, and a bold idea emerged in his mind.
“These strings are not what I love, maybe I need a guitar made with what I love!”
Chapter 52 The Governor’s Wish (Please add to collection) (Old version)
The beautiful woman was sitting in her room, never imagining that there was another person.
This person exudes a cold feeling, and his luxurious clothes are out of place with the environment of the bottom nest.
The beauty asked very cautiously: “Who are you?”
The person on the other side waved his hand: “Don’t worry, miss, I’m only here to see Eiffel”
“Eiffel?” The beauty showed a puzzled expression.
“Of course, you know, Eiffel is the artist of our club.”
“He originally came here to collect folk songs, but he didn’t expect to meet you, the love of his life!”
Then, the other party took out a business card with a very revealing picture printed on it.
There is a big number 6 in the middle.
“Miss, this is our art club. All of them are artists who pursue art. Many of them are upper-class aristocrats.”
“As long as you join, I believe you will get endless pursuit”
Hearing this, the beautiful woman blinked her eyes and quietly released her charming supernatural powers.
The other party sensed the supernatural power and laughed: “No wonder Eiffel fell in love with you, your psychic talent is simply the eternal pursuit of our club.”
“Believe you will get what you want”
The beauty didn’t expect that her tricks would be seen through, but she remained calm, thought about it seriously, and agreed.
“I wonder what this Sixth Club is?”
“But it seems to be quite powerful, otherwise it wouldn’t be able to detect where I live so quickly, and even understand our plan.”
“No matter what, after all, one more road means one more way out.”
On the other side, Li Dong looked at the Crusaders in front of him who had been completely transformed and was very satisfied.
There are nearly 2,000 of them, each of them holding a very elite weapon, and with the mechanical modifications made to them, it can be said that they are hard to beat.
On the other side, the Governor clapped his hands and said, “Not bad, not bad. In this year, the efficiency of the entire foundry has increased more than tenfold.”
“I was right about you”
Li Dong turned around and looked at the Governor: “This still depends on the support of the Governor, otherwise I have no way to solve it so quickly.”
It has to be said that Governor Leo was very happy during this period, because the weapons and equipment he handed in this year were more than three times more than before, and he believed that this would bring advantages to the empire.
Although Li Dong thought that these equipments were just a drop in the bucket, he did not say it out loud.
“By the way, Li Dong, have you figured out the STC template that was given to you?”
“It has been interpreted!”
“The template actually contained information about construction equipment. It was thanks to the newly acquired technology that we were able to build the foundry so quickly.”
“And the defensive attribute has been increased by more than 70% compared to before.”
“That’s good!”
“I have purchased the air purifier and rainforest planting equipment from the wandering trader.”
“It will take some time to get it in place.”
Li Dong didn’t think about it. You know, the entire Clark star is extremely polluted, and only in the nest city, there are a few areas without pollution.
You have to know that the air you breathe on this planet has to be bought, and so has clean water.
He really didn’t expect that he, the governor, would actually pay for an atmospheric-grade air purifier out of his own pocket.
In other words, as long as the installation is successful, the pollution of the entire Clark planet will be reduced to 30% in 5 to 7 months. By that time, the air outside will barely be breathable for ordinary civilians.
This is a huge benefit, not to mention the subsequent rainforest planting, which is to plant trees directly on the planet, which is a very luxurious thing.
Noticing Li Dong’s doubts, Leo stroked his beard.
“Li Dong, what kind of person am I in your heart?”
Faced with the governor’s sudden question, Li Dong’s eyes turned and he was interrupted just as he was about to answer.
“I know that in your heart you must think that I am pedantically loyal to the Empire!”
“I don’t blame you for this.”
Hearing this, Li Dong was relieved and asked, “If that’s the case, why did the governor do this?”
“Li Dong, don’t you understand?”
“When we left our hometown, I wondered why we were fighting for the Empire.”
“It was not until ten years after I joined the army that I was awarded a medal for my meritorious service and arrived at the center of humanity, the sacred Terra.”
“I entered and saw the greatness of the human empire. In that library, I read happily. It turns out that ancient humans were so rational and reasonable.”
“They don’t have wild thoughts. They only have various religious rituals. They are simply rational and powerful. I am deeply impressed by them.”
“This is why I hate the Mechanicus and the Ecclesiarchy”
“I hope that the residents of our planet can breathe clean air freely, admire the stars in the sky, and even swim freely in the sea, just like ancient Terra.”
“Live rationally and with dignity!”
Li Dong looked at the governor’s face and had to admit that although Warhammer was a cesspool, there was never a shortage of people who wanted to change the world.
Even if these ideas seem like fantasies to me.
But that didn’t stop Li Dong from respecting them.
“Governor, your ideals are truly unimaginably big!”
The governor laughed and patted Li Dong on the shoulder.
“I know this ideal is too ambitious, so I am not in a hurry to complete it. I put a lot of hope in the next generation, and even the next generation.”
Now Li Dong completely understood the governor’s thoughts.
After talking with the governor for a while, the two left.
Back in the laboratory, looking at the robot servants around him, Li Dong felt a little emotional.
But he pressed the button anyway, and saw 20 specially made glass jars appear on the ground.
Inside the glass jar is a cloned body, which took Li Dong a lot of effort.
“Yes, this is indeed the world of Warhammer. I have learned biotechnology and have been able to perfectly replicate my own body.”
“It’s a pity that no soul will be created in this process.” But Li Dong didn’t care because he had a new idea.
There is a secret technique in the Taiping White Lotus Sutra that he practices. He can use his magic to create a soul, and this soul will be reflected on his own soul.
It is just like looking in a mirror, allowing one’s soul to direct the fake soul that one has created without leaving the body.
Originally it was just a probing skill, but now that I have cloned bodies, I might be able to try to put fake souls into these bodies that were cloned using my own genes.
Maybe some wonderful changes will occur. Thinking of this, Li Dong was very excited.
Chapter 53: Distress in Subspace (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong began to practice his skills, and colorful lights appeared around him. Suddenly, he was awakened by a shrill alarm. Before he could react, his soul was pulled into a bizarre world.
“Am I not casting a spell?”
“Why did you bring me to this place?”
Li Dongan carefully investigated it and immediately understood what this place was.
It is a sea of ​​faith composed of the beliefs of countless intelligent beings, but in the Warhammer world, this is the Warp.
“Oh my god! Why are you here?”
“No, we must cut off contact immediately and return to the real universe.”
As Li Dong’s thoughts began to be put into practice, his own magic, at that moment, a seal condensed in his hand, and a little light flashed on the seal.
Circles of ripples appeared around him, and it was obvious that his consciousness would soon be separated from the subspace.
However, before he could finish, he heard a roar like a tsunami, and along with the roar, Li Dong’s spell was interrupted.
At the same time, Li Dong also felt a needle-like pain, and he couldn’t help but cover his head.
At this moment, Li Dong realized that he must have attracted something in the subspace.
Then, a twisted shadow pounced towards him.
How could Li Dong just sit there and wait for death? The seal in his hand flashed, and a colorful flame gathered around him, instantly igniting the twisted shadow.
Two more painful howls made Li Dong’s face pale. At the same time, the originally ignited shadow also extinguished its colorful flames because of the howling.
The flame just now was woven from the power of faith, and was called the Fire of Annihilation, which was specifically designed to burn all kinds of gods of faith.
It is one of the most powerful means recorded in the Taiping White Lotus Sutra, but it consumes a great deal of one’s mental energy.
Moreover, if you are not careful, you may be attacked back and end up playing with fire and getting burned.
But he had to do this now. Thinking of this, Li Dong clenched the seal in his hand, and the magic appeared.
The annihilation fire that had been dispersed was now gathered together by him to form a flaming javelin. Li Dong held the javelin in one hand and threw it fiercely at the shadow that had just attacked him.
This powerful blow pinned the shadow-distorted monster to the spot.
At the same time, the flame on the javelin burned the entire monster.
In just a moment, the huge shadow monster completely disappeared.
At this time, Li Dong realized that there were more than 20 eyes, big and small, staring at him, but when they saw Li Dong kill the shadow monster, they did not dare to act rashly.
But their greedy appetite still made them unwilling to leave. Li Dong snorted coldly, the sound was not loud, but it carried a magical attack.
All of a sudden, many peepers were shocked out from the shadows hidden in the surroundings. As soon as these guys appeared, they immediately became alert and retreated little by little.
There are really a lot of monsters and demons in this subspace.
Fortunately, I used the points in time to expel the erosion of the subspace, otherwise it would not be so easy for me to use my killing move and kill the shadow monster.
But when I looked at my points, I only had more than 20,000 points left. Fortunately, I killed the shadow monsters just now and replenished them, otherwise I would not even have 100 points left.
“No, we can’t drag it on with them any longer. We must get out of the subspace as soon as possible.”
Just when Li Dong was about to cast a spell again and leave, a blue light curtain enveloped the entire dark subspace.
At the same time, a piece of information was transmitted to Li Dong’s mind.
[Knowing for a long time makes one want to think, thinking too much makes one want to know]Waves of strange mutterings kept surrounding him, which made Li Dong’s points deplete faster.
At the same time, Li Dong had to raise his head and look into the distance. There was a blurry figure in the distance. There were endless eyes on this figure, and there were pink and blue bird monsters around it.
He was like the source of all knowledge, which made Li Dong want to find out more.
He didn’t even notice the changes in his body. He just stood there in a daze, waiting for the shadow in the distance to get closer.
Suddenly, a cold snort reached Li Dong’s ears, which woke up Li Dong who was still in a daze.
When Li Dong woke up, he understood what was going on immediately and was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. You have to know that he had been completely confused.
However, the blue shadow in the distance did not seem to intend to let Li Dong go. It still drove a large number of pink and blue bird monsters to surround Li Dong.
Before Li Dong could react, he noticed a cold white sun rising behind him.
The light from the sun burned all the blue bird monsters to ashes. Li Dong tried hard to see clearly, but he was completely unable to look directly at them.
I could only vaguely see the monster covered with eyes fighting with a man in golden armor.
It was not known whether it was a year or ten years, but when he reacted again, the blue light curtain around him had completely disappeared, as if it was an illusion.
At this moment, Li Dong felt someone behind him. He wanted to turn around, but he couldn’t.
“Stay loyal and serve the empire!”
“I grant you true power!”
An unknown figure patted him on the back, and suddenly, Li Dong felt a warm power, like a mother, slowly condensing from his head.
Only then did he realize that a laurel wreath had formed on his head, with a virtual flame burning on it.
The body that was originally imprisoned seemed to be able to move at this time. He hurriedly wanted to get up and see clearly who was helping him.
But before he could react, his body seemed to be shrunk by half and disappeared on the spot.
Li Dong was sitting in the secret room and suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the violent retching made him feel very uncomfortable.
I lay on the ground for a full hour before I recovered.
After the brain recovers, it starts thinking.
“Damn, the one with eyes all over his body is obviously Tzeentch!”
“One of the four evil gods of the subspace. How come he has targeted me?”
Then the last white sun is the emperor, and it seems that I was saved by him.
This made Li Dong a little confused, because the emperor was in a half-dead state at this stage. Unless it was a major event related to the human empire, he would not take action under normal circumstances.
Moreover, due to the long-term pressure of human beliefs, it is questionable whether the emperor at this time can still be the same as before.
He actually came to save me, and it seemed like he even blessed me.
At this time, Li Dong stretched out his palm and saw a double-headed eagle logo on it with 13 written in the middle.
The symbol of the empire, plus the emperor’s holy number, does not seem to be a plan directed by Tzeentch himself.
Li Dong felt relieved a little, because he was really afraid that the Lord of Change would make a big plan for him just for fun.
I can’t stand the jokes of these evil gods of the universe.
Fortunately, he was lucky enough to survive this time, and also got the fake soul he wanted. At this time, Li Dong looked at the golden soul floating in his hand.
He could control this soul very skillfully and could have created more, but when he thought that there was an evil god in the subspace staring at him.
Li Dong immediately gave up the idea of ​​entering the subspace.
Chapter 54: Clone (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Looking at the golden soul in his hand, Li Dong didn’t think about anything else. Since he was being targeted by the evil god, he must complete the task as soon as possible.
He threw it directly into a metal can. The clone in the metal can blinked. It was a very strange feeling, as if there were two perspectives at the same time.
The clone moved his hands and began to practice martial arts. Sure enough, a huge sword energy appeared on his hands immediately. At this time, the surrounding alarms sounded again.
Li Dong’s original body understood that this was an instrument he had installed specifically to monitor subspace fluctuations.
It seems that all the abilities of his clone have been transformed into psychic power, and psychic power belongs to the subspace.
Thinking about it this way, Li Dong understood that in order to make his abilities fit in with the Warhammer world, abilities like the Triple Rebirth were incorporated into the psychic power settings.
But it doesn’t matter. After all, using these clones has little to do with one’s original body.
Even if I am infected by the space, I will be fine.
For the sake of convenience, I simply named this clone No. 1.
“Mission No. 1”
The clones led the Crusaders out of the foundry in a mighty procession, and soon they disappeared on the spot.
Li Dong looked at the army disappearing in the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed. During this period of time, the Mars Mechanicus headquarters had been in contact with him.
One of the requirements was to return to the Mechanicus immediately, and the foundry on Krak was to be taken over by another supervising sage appointed by them.
This thing touches upon his own interests. You have to understand that the entire foundry was painstakingly run by him. How could he hand it over to the Martian Mechanicus Headquarters so easily?
It was probably because his own strength was not enough, otherwise the Mechanicus Headquarters would not dare to give orders to the other Forge Sages who could own their own independent planets.
At most, it was in a negotiating tone.
“It seems that I still need to research some things during this period of time. It would be best if I could create my own Titan Legion as soon as possible.”
Originally, it was impossible for him to possess the casting information of the Titan Legion, but who could blame him for having a governor who hated the Mechanicus?
When he asked for the casting materials of the Titan Legion, he did not expect that half a month later, his governor actually got it.
Even if it was just some knight mechas, it would be unimaginable to build a War Dog-class Titan.
I really don’t understand how my governor had such connections to get this information.
However, although the Governor gave him the information for free, he required him to initially establish the Titan Legion within two years.
When I heard the Governor make this request, I even thought I had heard it wrong. You have to know that the construction of each Titan takes ten or twenty years.
It’s not that the manufacturing technology of Warhammer has declined, but the most annoying thing is that during the construction period, the enchantment must be carried out strictly according to the process of the Mechanicus, that is, prayer.
Every time a screw is turned, a prayer must be said and the bell must be rung three times. In the words of the Mechanicus, this is called activating the machine soul.
Just this whole set of religious rituals made the creation of the Titan extremely difficult.
As for interstellar battleships like those of one or two thousand meters, it would take hundreds of years to complete them.
I don’t know what the governor was thinking, he actually made such a big request. However, Li Dong did not refuse because he is not from this world.
Try your best, and if it doesn’t work, just delay it. You can’t let the governor just chop off your head.
After arranging your own affairs, you came to the foundry and started to cast the first batch of knight mechas. Fortunately, these clones were controlled by yourself and could chant hymns to enchant [blessing].
In fact, strictly speaking, using clones to perform these blessings is against the procedures and is not loyal to the Omnissiah.
But for Li Dong, who is familiar with the plot, the so-called blessing is just a blessing with faith so that the machine will not be corroded by the compressed space.
But he had a seal in his hand, so he could directly bestow the blessing. This thing had a name in another world called consecration.
It was also because of this person that he was able to bless all the machines extremely quickly. If it were not for the purpose of not alarming other people, for Li Dong, one night would be enough to complete all the machines.
Fortunately, I managed the entire foundry like an iron barrel early on. Otherwise, if the Martian Mechanicus got to know about it, they would probably drive their Titan legions to kill me, a heretic, and hang me on the barbecue and burn me at the stake.
At this time, Li Dong’s clone had already entered the bottom nest with his army as planned.
As soon as they enter the bottom floor, they start a large-scale killing. Any living thing they see, as long as there is any trace of sin on them, will be blown up by the laser gun without any reason.
Li Dong’s points were growing rapidly at this time. Although each low-level gang member would only provide 1 to 2 points, there were too many gang members at the low level.
You have to know that a hive city is basically home to nearly 2 billion people, and at the bottom there are countless mutants of all kinds, scavengers, gangsters, and other strange creatures.
Even according to the original novel, veteran Thunder Warriors from the time of the unification of Terra can be seen in the lower levels of some hive cities; those things are from thousands of years ago.
So Li Dong’s act of cleaning up the bottom nest immediately caused a commotion.
A gang called Bloodthirsty, their leader is a one-eyed man who curses at his subordinates.
“F*ck, what happened to those nobles?”
“We’ve already paid the money, so why are you sending the army to clean up?”
“The most important thing is that we haven’t been notified yet.”
It turns out that this gang specializes in collecting strange and bizarre things for the upper class nobles, such as the various heads of mutants.
This is a very good collection for the upper-class nobles, especially the rarer and more bizarre the better.
After all, to those corrupt nobles, money is just a number, and there is nothing better than collecting things that can make them look good.
This is a bit similar to hunting on Earth, not for food, but more for showing off.
Before the gang boss could react, they were surrounded.
At this time, the one-eyed boss’s eyes revealed ferocity.
“Okay, this group of nobles intends to treat us as prey, so let them see our strength.”
Following his order, a large number of gang members actually took out a lot of laser weapons. You have to know that this thing is a military product and is strictly controlled.
Ordinary small pistols are fine, but the opponent even has plasma pistols, which makes Li Dong realize that something is wrong.
“Is this the kind of firepower a gang can possess?”
The originally overwhelming attack was actually resisted when it reached the gang headquarters. You have to know that the equipment of their crusaders was quite luxurious.
Because the original intention was to gain points, but unexpectedly, the first gang would encounter a tough opponent, and they also lost more than 20 clone soldiers.
Chapter 55 : The Army Advances
Seeing the gangsters still resisting in the distance, Li Dong snorted coldly and immediately pulled out a rather strange cannon from the army behind him.
There are all kinds of runes printed on this cannon, which makes it seem mysterious at first glance.
The cannon was set up, with the barrel pointing directly at the enemy’s solid fortress. As energy was injected, the runes on the cannon began to shine.
There was a loud bang, and a ball of blue light hit directly over.
When the enemy’s fortress was hit, there was no sound, but a lot of lightning was emitted.
For a moment, the entire gang fell into deathly silence, apparently stunned by this special shell.
Number One grinned. You know, this cannon was specially cast by the main body, a plasma cannon. Originally, this thing was quite powerful, but it was troublesome to carry and difficult to manufacture.
So we only brought two, and this time the first firing was a success.
20 minutes later, the entire gang was wiped out, and Li Dong’s points reached more than 10,000.
Yes, one gang can have so many points, and there are countless gangs in the bottom nest.
But before he could continue the cleanup, a group of people appeared in front of No. 1.
Number One took a closer look and found that they were actually the local defense force.
One of the officers, a man with a nice mustache, came up to No. 1.
“Your Excellency cannot go to clear out the gangs anymore!”
Number One was a little puzzled: “Why? Are the local defense forces going to stop us?”
The officers on the opposite side were bluntly saying that these gangsters were an important management component and without them, the base would be in disarray.
“The key is that there may be riots, so we must keep them.”
Seeing the officer’s unquestionable tone, Number One smiled. You have to know that the one he is leading now is the Crusader Army of the Mechanicus.
Sometimes, those powerful Forging Sages would even discount the orders issued by the Supreme Council of Terra.
It’s ridiculous for you, a planetary defense officer, to think you can stop these Skitarii.
Number One ignored him and directly gave the order to attack.
In an instant, all the Crusaders rushed directly to the next target, while the officer who stayed behind had a grim look on his face. Obviously, he did not expect that he would be ignored by Number One.
“Damn it, who are these troops?”
“We must report this to the Governor-General. These soldiers are shameful traitors!”
Along with his anger, an urgent telegram was delivered directly to the governor.
After reading it, the Governor stroked his beard.
“What on earth is Li Dong thinking about?”
“Why would you send your own Skitarii to the Underhive?”
Since he couldn’t guess what Li Dong was thinking, he had a direct video call with Li Dong.
At this time, Li Dong was casting a knight mecha in the foundry. He opened it when he noticed the video application.
When he heard the governor’s question, Li Dong smiled.
“Governor, I will take care of this matter.”
“The Skitarii we established only has the most basic data, and lacks some of the most basic combat methods.”
“There is no way to get it from the Mechanicus, so I plan to train the soldiers and collect some data.”
The governor frowned. Although he felt that what Li Dong said made sense, it seemed that there was something else being hidden from him.
But he thought about it and realized that Li Dong was still very supportive of him at this stage, and he had invested a lot in him, so the two sides were very happy to cooperate with each other.
In fact, the governor also wanted to clean up his own bottom nest and rescue the imperial citizens who were in trouble. As for those strange bottom nest creatures, they had to be cleaned up completely.
Heresy will never be tolerated.
At the same time, he also understood that this should be the result of the annihilation of some nobles’ black gloves, so they complained to him.
But as a governor who did not grow up locally, he did not like these remaining nobles very much. When he first came to power, he dealt with a group of them severely.
If he had not been afraid of affecting the normal operation of the planet, he would have stuffed all the nobles into the cannon and fired them out.
So after thinking for a while, he said, “So that’s the reason. Then I have no problem with that. However, even if you wipe out so many gangs, the poor local residents may not be freed.”
“Then I will take over. I will arrange for people to make certain modifications to the environment of the bottom nest. At the same time, they will carry out a thorough transformation of the bottom nest so that they can bathe in the glory of the empire.”
Li Dong ended his conversation with the Governor. In fact, these things were just small problems for him. What he was most concerned about now was the knight mecha in front of him.
In front of him was a ten-meter-tall knight mecha that had been completed. It had various runes engraved on its body and looked extremely gorgeous.
Li Dong carefully checked every detail. Suddenly, he found that there were inexplicable fluctuations in several places. At this time, the commander flew the servo skull for scanning.
The information about the subspace alarm suddenly appeared before his eyes.
“Oh shit!”
“I just didn’t perform the rune blessing, and then the subspace infection occurred.”
Although these infections are extremely small and cannot harm ordinary people, they only cause minor defects to the knight’s mecha.
However, I did not expect that the influence of the subspace would reach this extent.
No wonder when the Mechanicus was making knight mechas, they had to chant hymns every time they tightened a screw. This is because there really is infection from the subspace.
But he didn’t care about it now. He just saw the seal in Li Dong’s hand appear. At the same time, the huge speakers transmitted loud hymns, and the seal burst out with golden light.
In an instant, the knight mecha, which had not been blessed, was also bathed in a layer of light, but it quickly retracted.
Now the defects that had just been caused by the subspace have completely disappeared.
Li Dong was very happy. You know, it took him only two days to build this mecha knight, and the blessing only took a moment.
It far exceeds the time it takes for an ordinary Mechanicus to bless and manufacture at the same time.
Originally, it would take at least 10 to 20 years or even more to manufacture a knight mecha, but it only takes one day. What kind of efficiency is this?
Thinking of this, a huge stream of data was transmitted from Li Dong, and the entire foundry, one casting furnace after another, began to start up.
“It only takes ten days for me to produce 100 knight mechas”
“But it still can’t be exposed.”
Li Dong knew too well that if any inexplicable changes occurred to the group of mechanical lunatics of the Martian Mechanicus, they would definitely suspect that they had dug up the ancient Stc template.
They would definitely dare to send starships to besiege the planet Clark, and if the Inquisition knew about it, they would definitely suspect that they were using heretical technology.
Even being corrupted by the Warp, he became a Chaos Mechanical Priest.
On the other side, on Holy Terra, the Emperor’s huge palace, surrounded by the Imperial Guards wearing high-end mechanical armor, all knelt down at this moment, devoutly worshipping the Emperor in the distance.
This time, the Emperor’s psychic power actually responded, and a guard below suddenly entered a warm room.
When the imperial guard recovered, his eyes revealed fanaticism and his body was shaking with excitement.
At this time, other soldiers asked, “Cas, what’s wrong with you?”
Cass happily replied: “Brother, I just saw the Emperor.”
“And he gave me a mission!”
When the other guards heard what Cass said, they couldn’t believe it, but they were all very happy.
It has been too long since the Emperor has appeared.
Cass revealed his mission to the supreme leader of the Imperial Guards, and they talked for a long time in the secret room.
It wasn’t long before all the news was hidden, and he took off his golden guard armor.
At the same time, he also obtained equipment that was no weaker than his own imperial guards’ mecha, secretly boarded a warship, and headed in one direction.
I guess even Li Dong didn’t expect that he would attract so much attention from the emperor that he would even send out the imperial guards.
Chapter 56: The Psychic Appears (Please add to collection) (Old version)
Li Dong looked at the more than 100 knight mechas in front of him and was very satisfied. This was his achievement this month.
“It’s a pity that it can’t be exposed casually, otherwise, it might attract the Mechanicus and the Inquisition.”
“They are quite sensitive to this abnormal construction speed”
“Even if I guarantee that there will be no subspace infection, it will still be troublesome.”
Li Dong knocked the power axe in his hand downwards, and soon, the surrounding knight mechas sank into the ground, and no one knew where they were hidden.
There were only three knight mechas left in front of him. At the same time, the governor he notified also arrived at the foundry soon.
When the Governor arrived at the venue and saw the knight mecha more than ten meters high in front of him, his eyes revealed excitement.
You have to know that there is still no knight family on their Clark planet. Why? Because there is no knight mecha.
Those knight mechas passed down from ancient times were completely destroyed in a war at some unknown time.
Even the governor had not collected one, and now the knight mecha had appeared. So his idea of ​​establishing a knight family as soon as possible could be realized.
“Li Dong, this is why you notified me to come here. I never thought that you could create a knight mecha in just two months.”
Li Dong smiled slightly: “Of course it is so, but although the knight mechas of the Governor have been manufactured, it is difficult to find people to drive them.”
The Governor said nonchalantly: “Don’t worry about this. I still have seven or eight former knight families under my command. Unfortunately, they don’t have knight mechas, so they can only retain their own traditions.”
“Now, as long as we hand these mechas over to them, they will be able to recover their combat effectiveness in a short time.”
Li Dong nodded, and then the governor liked these mechas more and more.
“But Governor, although we have established a Knight Family, to be honest, our combat power is still too weak compared to those powerful planets.”
“Try to keep it to yourself!”
Li Dong’s words were quite impolite, he almost told the governor to save his energy and not be so honest, and just hand over the knight corps he had built with great difficulty to those people in the Ministry of Military Affairs to command at will.
Of course, the governor did not listen to these words, or he did not care even if he did.
Then Li Dong had nothing to say, after all, this was the governor’s own business.
“We have the Knight Mech. I wonder if our Titan Corps can complete its manufacture?”
Seeing the governor staring at Li Dong with hopeful eyes, Li Dong really wanted to refuse.
However, when he thought about the lives of ordinary civilians in the empire today, his heart softened and he nodded.
“I’m researching a new Titan mecha, but you can’t be so impatient. It will take at least half a year for results to appear.”
The Governor also understood how difficult it was to manufacture the Titan mecha, so he didn’t care and just asked him to do it as soon as possible.
“Once the Titan Legion has it, it would be even better if the Emperor’s angels and the Astartes Legion could choose our planet Clark as their recruitment point.”
Li Dong rolled his eyes at him, thinking that he was overthinking. You know, there are only a few Astartes in the entire galaxy.
There are even fewer battle groups. Although their planet is a civilized planet, their industrial strength is really not strong. If it were not remote, it would have been blown up by others long ago.
In this situation, it is too simple to want to attract the Astartes to station on Krak.
The governor commanded a large group of people to take away the three knight mechas, and three knight mechas were produced every month thereafter.
The governor also left himself something similar to a USB flash drive when he left.
Li Dong was a little curious, and after reading the data, he was shocked.
The data here are various biochemical genetic experimental data, and the various operational details are extremely detailed.
Just based on these data, Li Dong’s knowledge of mechanics, biology, and genetic modification is comparable to those of the veteran mechanical priests who have been studying for more than a hundred years.
“How come our governor has such great power?”
Based on these data alone, Li Dong almost thought that his governor had robbed a Mechanical Temple, but after thinking about the settings inside the Mechanical Temple, he felt that it was impossible.
It seems that the Governor also has a secret, but it doesn’t matter to him.
It’s a rare break for Number One, who has been working hard to eliminate gangster forces underground.
It has been two months since I entered the Undernest. How many gangs have I wiped out? To be honest, I can’t count them all.
He now understood why it was said before that the base of the hive city was full of monsters and demons.
There are all kinds of gangs and strange creatures, it’s really a headache.
Even though they were fully armed, people still died easily.
Fortunately, the main body creates the army quite quickly, and with the addition of modified humans and genetic clones, the troops are replenished every day.
Otherwise, the 4,000 crusader troops in his hands would have disappeared long ago.
That’s it. During this period, he had already added 100,000 troops.
Fortunately, after this period of fighting, the combat data of these crusaders has become very complete, and with powerful weapons, they have become very elite.
At this time, he heard new news that a group of powerful gangs actually fought back and directly wiped out their vanguard crusader army.
This made No. 1 serious. You know, their vanguard troops are equipped with void shields. Being able to break the void shield in such a short time seems to be something fishy.
Just when No. 1 was about to see what the reason was, a shocking explosion came from a distance.
In an instant, half of the military camp disappeared, and No. 1 looked at the camp disappearing in front of him without being shocked. Instead, he frowned.
Squeeze out a few words from his mouth: “Psychic explosion!”
At the same time, a group of people in the distance, led by a man in a black robe, came to No. 1.
He was surrounded by pale white void shields, which were obviously used by psychic distortion.
Under the black robe was a pale-skinned humanoid creature whose nose had long since degenerated. If it weren’t for the language he spoke, No. 1 would even have thought he was an alien.
“Hahaha, I thought they were coming to destroy my sect.”
“It turns out to be a dog from the upper class”
Number One did not pay attention to what the other party said. Instead, he was analyzing. You know, psychic power is a very important existence in the Warhammer world.
According to his psychic power level, his displayed strength was roughly average, but that was still something an ordinary army could not contend with.
It would take at least a pair of elite Astartes squads to take it down.
Li Dong realized that he was in trouble.
Chapter 57: Transaction with the Emperor (Please add to collection) (Old version)
The weirdo opposite chuckled, holding a staff made of some unknown animal’s bones, and pointed it downwards.
In an instant, all the hair on Number One’s body stood up, as if something terrible had happened.
Without any hesitation, he directly activated his third level of reverse life.
Then he felt as if his internal organs were being rubbed, and the same happened to the rest of the army, who fell to the ground instantly.
Only some soldiers who stayed behind survived because they were far away and protected by the void shield.
Li Dong also retreated instantly.
They retreated for a full kilometer before stopping.
At this time, looking at his own crusader army, there are less than 800 people left.
The rest were cleared away directly by the opposing mage using two spells.
Li Dong frowned. Is this the psychic in Warhammer?
It’s really amazing. No wonder the original book says that a skilled psychic can kill even the elite Astartes.
This thing is ridiculously difficult to deal with.
However, the mage on the opposite side couldn’t help but marvel when he saw that Li Dong did not die from his spell.
“No wonder they have the strength to go down to the lower levels to wipe out the gangs.”
“You can dodge my disembowelment spell once, you are quite a character.”
At this time, Li Dong had roughly figured out the opponent’s strength. The other party was a very skilled illegal psychic who was good at causing physical harm.
Whether it was the psychic explosion just now or the direct damage to the body, it all showed the direction of his practice.
And this is what Li Dong, who is at the third level of Reverse Life, is least afraid of.
So Li Dong acted decisively, and a light white aura emanated from his body. When the mage on the opposite side saw this, he immediately looked up.
“No wonder my spell didn’t work just now, it turns out you are also a wizard.”
Li Dong did not answer. Instead, he turned around and disappeared on the spot. The mage on the opposite side also realized that something was wrong.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t detect Li Dong’s location for a while, but he didn’t just sit there and wait for death.
He swung the staff in his hand, and a blue ball of light protected his body. At the same time, blood-red flames were released from the staff, covering the surrounding area.
After doing all this, he carefully looked around, but before he could react, a voice appeared behind him.
With a thud, the shield that was originally protecting him was actually pierced by him, and a power sword stabbed into his back.
The wizard did not dare to be careless. He swung the staff in his hand and Li Dong was fixed in place.
“Psychic control” Li Dong sighed in his heart.
Then he felt a huge pressure coming from all around him, as if it was going to crush him.
However, at this moment, the tip of his sword was only one meter away from the opponent, and he smiled slightly.
Then a sharp sword light appeared on the tip of the sword, directly piercing through the mage’s weak body.
The mage was injured and not concentrating, and his psychic control was suddenly disconnected, so Li Dong stepped forward instantly.
The power sword cut the mage in half without any hesitation.
He felt relieved only after hearing the 30,000 points he had earned.
This was the first time I faced a psychic in Warhammer, and it was really thrilling.
However, this thing still has too little combat experience, otherwise it would not have been so easily defeated by my sneak attack. If it was a think tank among the elite Astartes Legion, it probably wouldn’t have had such a good thing.
But fortunately, we finally won.
The wounds on Li Dong’s body slowly healed, and at the same time he began to issue orders to his original body, asking him to replenish his troops as soon as possible.
The other soldiers were already accustomed to this kind of thing, even the governor’s troops behind them were the same.
After all, this was not the first time for Li Dong. He had encountered it several times before. However, they were not psychics, but a group of mutant beasts that could bite through even a Leman Russ tank.
If it weren’t for the powerful firepower that wiped them out, I probably wouldn’t have been able to survive. At that time, only 82 people were left in the entire legion.
Behind him, he saw through the telescope that the local officer who had just helped Li Dong to defeat the opposing mage was trembling with fear.
Originally, he was the governor, assigned to clean up the mess for Li Dong’s religious army. When he heard that his own noble officers in the local area had reported him, he wanted to have a fight with him right away.
Unfortunately, due to the authority of the Mechanicus and the Governor, he has never dared to do so. But after seeing how No. 1 took action today, he would never dare to provoke him even if he was beaten to death.
On the other side, in the foundry, you were looking at the 20-meter-long giant Titan in front of you with excitement in your eyes. After half a month, you had failed countless times before finally completing it.
Li Dong directly ordered [Use 10,000 points to scan][Scan completed, Warhound-class Titan mecha, 67 subspace weaknesses, lack of blessings, easy to be infected by the subspace]Seeing the reminder above, Li Dong came to his senses again. This subspace is really pervasive.
If I release the War Dog Titan rashly and it encounters the Warp Space infection, it will be a dying thing. Fortunately, I have a secret method.
Then a seal appeared on his hand, and at the same time, the gift bestowed by the Emperor also shone, and the golden light dyed the Titan little by little, and after five minutes, it stopped with the hymn.
This mecha is completely cast.
It also means that Li Dong finally has his own Titan Legion. Although there is only one now, as long as it can be built, there will be more and more in the future.
While he was using the seal to bless, an interstellar ship docked at the Clark star, and a man more than two meters tall came down from it.
However, his whereabouts were very low-key. Suddenly, a faint light was released from his hands.
“I feel it, this is the blessing of the Emperor”
“Sure enough, I’ve come to the right place!”
This person was the one who came to the Clark Star by ship to invade Kas.
It didn’t take long to arrive at the foundry, but since it was Li Dong’s chassis, he did not force his way in.
But Li Dong discovered him and heard that he was a wandering merchant, so he met him to ensure his safety.
When Cass saw Li Dong, he was a little confused. The person the Emperor asked him to protect turned out to be a mechanical priest.
Li Dong was a little confused and looked at Cass: “Mr. Cass, what do you want to talk to me about?”
“Respected Lord Li Dong, I came to your side under the arrangement of the Chaser Emperor. From now on, I will be your guard to protect you.”
This made Li Dong feel a little at a loss. To be honest, he had so many secrets and did not intend to let the imperial guards know too much.
So he planned to refuse directly, but before he could react, he saw a faint light emitting from Cass opposite him, and at the same time, the Emperor’s Gift in his hand reacted.
At this moment, in Li Dong’s sight, the Cass opposite him was no longer Cass, but a armored tough guy radiating warm sunshine.
After a long while, Li Dong asked tentatively: “Are you the emperor!?”
The person on the other side nodded.
This made Li Dong unable to sit still. Who was the person opposite him?
Known as the Fifth Evil God, the savior of the human empire, commonly known as the Yellow-skinned Emperor.
Today he actually appeared in front of Li Dong. It was simply outrageous. He was not that important!
“No, you are very important. I see the possibility of changing the situation in the battle from you.”
After Li Dong calmed down, he began to communicate in detail with the emperor. Half an hour later, the emperor disappeared.
Li Dong also agreed to let Cass stay with him.
What deal the two of them reached, no one knows.
Chapter 58: The Eve of Rebellion (Please add it to your collection) (Old version)
Three people from the lower levels of the hive were gathering for a meeting. The bearded man spoke first, “What’s going on? The nobles at the top are planning to wipe out the lower levels?”
“It has been going on for a year. Although it is still quite far from our area, at their speed, it will reach us in 4 to 5 years.”
“What on earth is going on?”
Another beautiful woman touched her long purple hair and said nonchalantly: “I have found out the specific information. It seems that the troops were sent by the mechanical priest who supervised the foundry.”
“It’s a pity that we can’t influence the Mechanicus. After all, they don’t buy into our tactics.”
Another young man frowned and said, “What should we do? Our plan has already reached its end. Should we give up?”
Hearing this, the other two said in unison: “Of course not, the arrow is on the string and must be shot.”
“In that case, we will start the rebellion in advance, then wipe out all the gangs within our sphere of influence and surrender directly to the nobles.”
“It would be even better if the nobles could protect our forces.”
“If that doesn’t work, we can also gain a lot of points through this wave of rebellion, and if we join the nobles, we can at least guarantee that we will not be harmed for ten years.”
“By then we can return to the Lost Tower. Of course, we will have to give up the other gains we wanted.”
After hearing the woman’s explanation, the other two thought about it for a moment and agreed.
After all, they have a way out. If they launch a gang rebellion now, they can also gain a lot of points from it.
If you can gain some super technology from the rebellion, you will make a lot of money.
Sure enough, the three of them discussed with each other and left immediately.
If after he left, a wizard in a cloak chuckled, [Change is really infinitely wonderful. Although it is different from the plan, it is still changing after all][All static plans]On the other side, No. 1 was gathering his troops. About half a day later, he received new troops sent by the main body.
These new armies were transformed by Li Dong based on his newly acquired knowledge of genetic modification.
They are more ferocious and more powerful, and the weapons and armor carried by the new troops are much better than last time.
The key is that he has created a lot of devices here that are specifically designed to suppress psychic energy. If wizards, mages, and the like appear again, it will not be so easy to defeat the legion.
The local defense forces were also somewhat puzzled when they saw the new troops and the various strange weapons.
However, considering that this Skitarii is the personal guard of the Forge Sage, there is nothing he can do. After all, all the equipment on the entire planet must pass through his hands.
There was nothing he could do except equip his private army better.
Li Dong, who was in the foundry, was very happy looking at the ten huge Titan mechas in front of him.
In addition to the three War Dog-class Titan mechas that he handed over to the Governor, he still has these ten.
It is already the strongest force in his hands. He now owns 100 knight mechas and ten war dog-class Titan mechas.
When we can obtain the manufacturing information of the Predator-class Titan mecha in the future, we can continue to produce it.
However, Cass on the side was a little confused. You know, he had been protecting Li Dong closely during this period of time, so of course he had seen the manufacture of these Titan mechas.
As for their imperial guards, each of them is a knowledgeable person, whether it is various physical knowledge, mechanical knowledge, or artistic attainments, they are all quite impressive.
Cass was quite familiar with the specific process of the Mechanicus in making Titans, but now he was a little confused when he saw the process of Li Dong’s manufacturing.
I wondered why I didn’t bless them. Once these Titan mechas faced chaos, they would most likely be destroyed instantly.
Before he could speak, he saw Li Dong raising his power axe. A noisy hymn sounded, and then he saw something that looked like a square seal, releasing huge spiritual energy, which enveloped all the mechas in an instant.
Among these lights, he actually sensed a trace of the emperor’s aura.
As a representative of the Imperial Guards, Cass immediately understood the reason. Li Dong actually used the grace bestowed by the emperor to bestow blessings.
If he had seen this kind of behavior under normal circumstances, Kas would definitely have reprimanded him for blaspheming the Emperor’s majesty.
But since the last time he was possessed by the emperor and talked with Li Dong, he understood that he should not think too much about Li Dong, and it was enough to just protect his safety.
As for what happens next, the Emperor will arrange it.
At this time, Li Dong had completely completed his preparations.
“We will be doing a larger cleanup next.”
“Through the information I have collected during this period, I found that there are really a lot of monsters and demons among the lower classes.”
“If I clean it up, how many points can I get?”
“Anyway, a rough estimate is that there are at least close to one billion residents in the bottom trough.”
“Even if half of them need to be cleaned, it’s still a lot of money.”
Looking at his points, which are now close to 300,000, Li Dong is very satisfied.
Chapter 59 : Rebellion
At the bottom of the hive, a large number of scavengers and gangsters gathered.
They launched sudden attacks on ordinary residents and even more gangsters.
There was indiscriminate killing going on. The three people who traveled through time were very satisfied with the scene before them.
Because his subordinates kill the enemies, he will also get some points.
In such a short period of time, the points they had accumulated had reached 10,000, which means that in just half a day, the casualties had exceeded 100,000.
Bearded man: “It’s still the same feeling, so cool!”
“Only the collision of blood can bring supreme glory”
The other two were a little scared when they saw the crazy expression on Hu Zi’s eyes, and they silently took a step back.
Because during this period of time they discovered that the bearded man’s strength had increased again, and they didn’t know what good things he had obtained at the bottom.
It was the beauty who spoke first: “Well, now the chaos has begun, it won’t be extinguished in a short time.”
“We should also take advantage of the situation and fish in troubled waters. If there is a chance, we can roll back from the bottom layer to the middle layer, and it would be best if we can reach the top layer.”
“You know, the truly valuable technological creations are all in the middle and upper levels.”
“Especially the foundry of the Mechanicus, which casts a large number of high-tech items.”
“As long as we can take out the points from selling one item, it will be enough for us to move forward several steps.”
Having said that, the other two nodded and then began to act separately.
The young man chuckled, got on a floating plane, and came directly to a dark church.
There were a few strange people in the church. They had grown a third arm. In the middle was a four-armed statue known as the Four-Armed God King.
One of the priests, with white light flashing in his eyes, saw the man coming and started asking.
“Has the chaos begun?”
The man nodded obediently, and the priest smiled, revealing his mouth full of fangs.
“Great, I have sensed the voice of the Supreme Mother Goddess in the past two days.”
“But unfortunately, they are still too far away. We need to seize the Star Speaker Court and use the machines among the Star Speakers to communicate with the Mother Goddess.”
“Only then will the Mother Goddess send soldiers to greet us!”
“For the Mother Goddess!”
A group of believers in gray robes below raised their hands high and cheered loudly.
The bearded man rushed directly to the forefront. The statue on his neck continuously released red spiritual energy, which made his strength continue to expand.
At the same time, his methods became more and more cruel. He would tear the creatures in front of him in half from time to time, regardless of friend or foe, even his own younger brothers, as long as they dared to stand in front of him.
“The Blood God is invincible!” the bearded man roared.
As he called out, all his subordinates seemed to go crazy.
The younger brothers on the beauty’s side were very elegant. They emitted purple light and each of them held a musical instrument or a small dagger in his hand.
Elegantly and cruelly harvesting the other’s life.
There was one young man in particular who looked like an aristocrat. He had a harp in his hand. As he played, the people around him seemed to be in a hallucination.
Even if his own flesh and blood was being cut, he still had an expression of enjoyment.
Three different teams, three different expressions, continuously extending in three directions.
In the distance, on the tall spire, two hands like bird claws stretched out from under the wizard’s robe. He looked at the crowd below and smiled wickedly.
“Yes, everything is as planned, changing, just as the Lord of Change taught.”
“Come, let me make these changes more violent.”
As he spoke, a large number of pink and blue feathers floated in the sky.
It was as if these feathers had never existed, but anyone who was touched by them, whether a soldier or other gang member, immediately became more ambitious.
They started to attack, rebel, feign surrender, and kill each other constantly. In short, you could see all kinds of despicable acts.
Far away, No. 1 was getting familiar with the new troops he had received.
At this moment, a mysterious man suddenly appeared behind him. Number One turned around and saw him.
But he will wait for him to speak and then attack instantly.
Unfortunately, white spiritual energy appeared and his body was imprisoned.
But No. 1 had an anti-psychic device made by the original body on him, and he broke the control in an instant.
However, the person on the opposite side also found an opportunity and waved his hands repeatedly.
“Wait, wait, we are not the enemy”
“I am an Inquisitor of the Imperial Inquisition!”
After hearing this, Number One stopped.
But the surrounding troops had already pointed their guns at the Inquisitor.
But the judge didn’t care and laughed instead.
“As expected of you, you are number one. I got the news about you from the Governor-General. It seems that you have been well trained.”
Number One frowned. He had not expected that the Governor had a connection with the Inquisitor.
“Don’t be so confused. Your master Li Dong needs a lot of information about the Mechanicus to forge the Sage, but we provided it to him.”
Hearing this, Li Dong, who was controlling No. 1 from a distance, realized that something secret was happening.
At this time, the judge was very leisurely, leaning on the window sill, looking at No. 1: “I don’t know, should I call you No. 1 or Li Dong?”
Li Dong took over the conversation: “All right!”
At the same time, he secretly thought to himself that it seemed that this Inquisitor was also a master of psychic powers and had a talent for identification, otherwise he would not have been able to see through his clone so easily.
“Don’t be nervous, Master Li Dong, I would rather use your strength to complete a task.”
Chapter 60: Titan’s Divine Machine Goes Out (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Next, the Inquisitor revealed his goal. It turned out that he was hiding among the lower class, found a sect that believed in Chaos, and colluded with the upper nobles.
They planned to eradicate them completely, but unfortunately, for some unknown reason, these Chaos Cults united and launched a rebellion ahead of time.
Realizing that something was wrong, the inquisitor immediately found the governor and Li Dong.
Because these were the two men with the strongest military forces on the planet, he still did not take it lightly and notified the empire, hoping to send professional troops as soon as possible.
But when I think of the extremely cumbersome review procedures in the empire, perhaps no one will come for 20 years.
So Li Dong was notified in advance.
When Li Dong heard these words, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that this time there would be trouble.
This involves chaos demons. Although they are not necessarily at the level of big demons, even if a little bit of it is leaked, ordinary residents cannot come into contact with it.
The disgusting thing about the Warp is that as long as you know it, you will be infected by it, unless you have received special training like an Inquisitor or other professional.
Otherwise, facing the chaos pollution would be a mess. Li Dong agreed immediately.
“Your Excellency the Inquisitor, I heard your request and have just contacted the Governor.”
“The Governor agreed, but now, there are signs of rebellion among the upper and middle levels.”
“Their army is suppressing the rebellion, so the lower levels have no way to arrive in time. I believe you understand what I mean.”
Hearing Li Dong’s words, the judge immediately became excited, “Damn it, do you know what you are talking about?”
“What is this?”
“Can it be delayed?”
“As long as the outbreak occurs in the lower levels, the residents of the upper and middle levels will have no chance of surviving.”
Facing the judge’s roar, Li Dong did not refute. He waited until he calmed down before continuing to explain.
“Don’t worry, Inquisitor. We still have the Crusaders, right?”
“And I have sent my strongest forces here. It can be done. Don’t worry.”
Hearing these words, the Inquisitor was a little surprised. You know, he had learned about Li Dong’s information in detail. He was just a mechanical priest who had just been in office for two years.
Although he controls a foundry alone, how can his armed forces and scientific research level compare to those of the old mechanical priests who have been researching for nearly a hundred years?
But he could only wait. That night, a huge platform slowly descended from the sky.
The Inquisitor’s eyes widened when he saw what was coming down.
There are a total of 30 knight mechas and two War Dog-class Titans. You know, these things can directly fight an interstellar war.
At the same time, he began to think in his heart: That’s not right. According to the time, Li Dong has only obtained the knowledge of Titan for more than a year. Even if he is extremely talented, it is impossible for him to produce so many knight mechas in a year.
Did he use some unknown technology?
Heretical technology?
Thinking of this, the pupils in the judge’s eyes shrank, and he secretly made a note of Li Dong in his heart. Once this crisis was overcome, he would definitely report it to the court.
If Li Dong knew what the Inquisitor was thinking, he would probably scold him in the face, but there was nothing he could do. This is the world of mutual suspicion in Warhammer 40k.
Looking at the Titan mechas that were descending, as well as the mechanical soldiers and servo skulls that followed the army.
“Inquisitor, you have seen my strength.”
The Inquisitor nodded shakily, then gave the locations of several Chaos Cults.
Li Dong immediately marked these locations.
Bells that shook the heavens and the earth began to ring, and circles of noisy binary hymns began to be chanted. Large numbers of crusaders and knight mechas protected the Titans and began to sweep forward.
The plasma furnace continued to brew inside the Titan’s chest, and the faint blue radiation began to spread from around the Titan.
All enemies who tried to intercept them were quickly turned into puddles of mud in the face of such high radiation.
The overwhelming firepower bombarding the Titan’s void shield had no effect at all.
Because the Titan’s void shield is not comparable to those that follow the army. Its power is extremely strong, otherwise the Titan would not be made so huge.
The divine machine released its monstrous rage, and circles of plasma flamethrowers sprayed towards the distance. With just one encounter, the area of ​​nearly 2 kilometers in the distance was burned into lava.
At that moment, Li Dong’s points jumped up by 10,000.
[Sure enough, using Titan for harvesting is the fastest way to gain points] Li Dong thought to himself.
The next step was to clean up each city area one by one. A large number of local soldiers and crusaders followed the Titans’ footsteps to finish off the enemies and catch those who had escaped the net.
On the other side, in Chaos, the three time-travelling group were already excited at this time. They didn’t care at all, it was just a plan they made at the beginning.
The bearded man looked at the information brought by his subordinates with red eyes and laughed, not caring at all.
“Kill, kill as many heads as possible, blood, endless blood, fight, endless fight, this is what the Blood God needs.”
At this time, large lumps of muscles bulged out of his body, and his skin turned blood red. One could even see a palm-length horn growing out of the top of his head.
The same was true of his subordinates. Endless rage engulfed them like a red flame, and there was killing all along the way.
On the other side, at the Four-Armed Emperor’s place, right in the middle of them, was a monster that looked like an alien, with a sacrifice tied in front of it. Upon closer inspection, it was the young man among the three people who had traveled through time.
His eyes were now wide open, but he could not speak, while the priest beside him was very happy.
You know, they finally woke up their patriarch, but unfortunately he was too weak and needed precious food to replenish his energy.
The young man in front of him has a rare blood type, which is exactly what the patriarch likes.
As it should be, the young man was captured and used as a sacrifice.
Seeing the monster getting closer, the young man’s eyes widened wider and wider, and was finally swallowed whole by the monster.
With his death, the Zerg leader fully recovered. He let out a sharp cry, and in the hall in front, many believers responded enthusiastically.
The priest laughed evilly: “It has begun, it has finally begun, I feel the call of the Supreme Heaven again”
“Notify everyone to attack the upper Xingyu Court with all their might and ask some hidden players in the upper level to help.”
The only female among the three people who traveled through time was now sitting in the home of an upper-class noble, and she had joined the hedonistic sect.
Looking at the huge screen in front of her, which showed the believers fighting among the lower classes, she felt endless joy when each person was torn into pieces.
Especially when he saw Eiffel, his subordinate, holding a harp and playing continuously on the stage covered with blood, he felt extremely comfortable.
I even couldn’t help wanting to become the harp in his hand.